Book Title: Guru Vani Part 02
Author(s): Jambuvijay, Jinendraprabashreeji, Vinaysagar
Publisher: Siddhi Bhuvan Manohar Jain Trust
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/006130/1

JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLY
Page #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ garuvANA bhAga-2 SH pUjyapAda gurudeva munirAjazrI bhuvana vijayAntevAsI muni jaMbuvijaya Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 653 Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guruvANI bhAga-2 vikrama saMvat 2041, samIgrAma ke cAturmAsAntargata diye gaye pravacana F 86 | pravacanakAra | pUjyapAda gurudeva munirAja zrI bhuvanavijayAntevAsI munirAja zrI jambUvijayajI mahArAja sampAdikA sAdhvI zrI jinendraprabhAzrIjI OM2683838 hindI anuvAdaka 9 32885830888 88888888888888 SHER:0888 sAhitya vAcaspati mahopAdhyAya vinayasAgarajI prakAzaka 349333349 zrI siddhi-bhuvana-manohara jaina TrasTa, ahamadAbAda, (gujarAta) 2963588838 88888888 4 Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prakAzaka: zrI siddhi-bhuvana-manohara jaina TrasTa ahamadAbAda (gujarAta) : sadupayoga mUlya prathama saMskaraNa hindI AvRtti : prati : 1000 prakAzakAdhIna prakAzana varSa : san 2008, vi. saM. 2065 prApti sthAna : azoka bhAI bI. saMghavI, c/o mahAvIra TreDarsa 410, davA bAjAra, zephAlI seMTara ke sAmane, pAlaDI, ahamadAbAda - 380 006 phona - 079-26578214 / 9825037170 2. ajayabhAI - ahamadAbAda - 9825030658 mudraka - mudreza purohita sUryA ophaseTa AMbalI, ahamadAbAda - 380 058 phona - 02717-230112 Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI zaMkhezvara pArzvanAthAya namaH . zrI tAraka - gurudevAya namaH // (sampAdakIya) guNAtmaka dharma ke AgrahI pUjya gurudeva kA cAturmAsa vikrama saMvat 2041 meM samIgrAma meM huaa| usa samaya pUjya zrI ne zrI zAnticandrasUri viracita (Aja ke zrAvaka ko saccA zrAvaka banA sake aise) dharmaratnaprakaraNa para sundara aura sarala zailI meM pravacana diye the / ina pravacanoM ko akSaradeha dene kA kAma isa pustaka meM kiyA gayA hai| isa pustaka ke prathama bhAga kA vimocana gata cAturmAsa meM jaina sosAyaTI ahamadAbAda meM huA thA / usameM zrAvaka dharma kA adhikArI kauna bana sakatA hai? usake cAra guNoM kA varNana kiyA gayA thA / isa pustaka ke dUsare bhAga meM dUsare chaH guNoM kA varNana akrUra, pApabhIru, kRtajJa, dAkSiNya, lajjAlu aura dayAlu tathA paryuSaNa ke vyAkhyAna kA Alekhana kiyA gayA hai| prathama bhAga kA prakAzana bahuta hI lokapriya banA aura aneka logoM ne use par3hA bhii| logoM kA dUsare bhAga ke lie bhI atyadhika Agraha rahA, isI kAraNa dUsare bhAga kA saMpAdana karane meM mujhe protsAhana milaa| pUjya gurudeva ke vyAkhyAna meM pUjya zrI kI zakti aura saccAI kA prAmANika dastAveja hotA hai| zrAvakoM meM rahI huI zraddhA kA pratIka hai / hamArA jIvana eka keliDoskopa ke samAna hai jisameM aneka AkRtiyoM kA samAveza hai| tanika bhI Ar3I-tirachI yA parivartana hote hI ve AkRtiyA~ badala jAtI hai| eka bAra calI gaI DijAIneM dubArA nahIM A sktii| isa pustaka kA paThana-pAThana zrAvakoM kI jIvana-dizA ko badalegA tabhI sArthaka hogA / Aja ke samaya meM kathita vaijJAnika yuga meM jaba nIti kI cAroM ora se saphAI ho rahI hai taba yaha pustaka dharma kI saccI samajha dene meM mArgadarzaka banegI / samI ke cAturmAsa ke samaya maiMne vyAkhyAna kI jo noTa bukeM banAI thIM usameM se pahalI noTa buka ke vyAkhyAna to isa pustaka ke prathama bhAga meM A gaye kintu dUsarI noTa buka kisI ko paThanArtha maiMne dI thii| aneka prayatna karane para bhI vaha mujhe vApasa nahIM milI / AdariyANA ke cAturmAsa meM pUjya zrI ne isI Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharmaratnaprakaraNa para vivecana kiyA thA, vyAkhyAna diye the| usake kucha aMza maiMne noTa kie the| usI ke AdhAra para tathA ahamadAbAda ke cAturmAsa meM diye gaye pravacanoM ke kucha mukhya aMza lekara isa pustaka ko taiyAra kiyA hai| mere jaise alpa buddhi vAle ke lie yaha kAma atyanta kaThina hone para bhI pUjya tAraka gurudeva kI kRpA aura saMghamAtA zatavarSAdhikAyu pUjanIyA bA.mahArAja sAdhvI zrI manoharazrIjI mahArAja sAhaba (pUjya jambUvijayajI mahArAja sAhaba kI sAMsArika mAtuzrI) tathA pUjanIyA sevAbhAvI guruvaryA sAdhvI zrI sUryaprabhAzrIjI mahArAja ke zubhAzIrvAda hI merA preraka bala thaa| sAtha hI saMyama jIvana kI apramatta bhAva se ArAdhanA karane vAle mere pUjya pitAzrI dharmaghoSavijayajI mahArAja sAhaba tathA mAtuzrI AtmadarzanAzrIjI mahArAja sAhaba kA snehAzIrvAda mujhe milA hai| pUjya gurudeva ne antima prUpha vAcana kara truTiyoM ko dUra kiyA hai usake lie maiM unakI RNI huuN| ziSya parivAra ne prUpha par3hane meM jo sahAyatA kI hai usake lie maiM unakA AbhAra mAnatI huuN| pUjya gurudeva ke zuddha aura spaSTa vicAra logoM ke hRdaya taka pahu~ce isake lie preraNA dene vAle zrI ajayabhAI kA maiM bahuta-bahuta AbhAra mAnatI huuN| anta meM yaha pustaka Aja ke yuvA varga ke lie. satya-pathapradarzaka bane tathA aneka bhavyajanoM ko sadvicAra pradAna karane vAlA bane yahI merI manokAmanA hai| zeSa guNoM kA vivecana agale bhAga meM kiyA jaaegaa| vItarAga kI AjJA ke viruddha merI ajJAnatAvaza yadi kucha likhane meM AyA ho yA prUpha vAMcana meM/sudhAra meM kisI bhI prakAra kI truTi raha gayI ho to kRpayA vAcakagaNa use sudhAra kara par3he sAtha hI hameM bhI sUcita kareM tAki agale saMskaraNa meM sudhAra ho ske| bhUlacUka ke lie kRpayA pAThakagaNa kSamA kreN| yaha pustaka vAtsalyamayI gurumAtA ke caraNoM meM samarpita karake maiM yatkiJcit RNa mukta hone kI kAmanA karatI huuN| mAha vadi 3, saM. 2053 . zaMkhezvara tIrtha - manoharazizu Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (anukramaNikA) * * * akrUratAH 1-8* mAtA-pitA kI pratiSThA binA * daur3ata daur3ata daur3ata daur3iyo 1] prabhu kI pratiSThA kaisI? 20 * vaktRtva kI apekSA zrotRtva * mA~ dekhatI hai Ate ko aura patnI mahAn kalA hai 2 dekhatI hai lAte ko 22 * dharma ke sAtha sambandha kaisA ho? 2 paryuSaNA-prathama dina:- 24-41 * akrUratA _3 * parva kA sthAna * bhatIje dvArA kAkA kI parIkSA 4 paryuSaNa kA zabdArtha * dharma guNa pradhAna hai 6 paryuSaNA kalpa * kuntala rAnI 6* tIna vibhAga * kaSAya rahita dharma kA pariNAma 7* amAri pravartana-yugala jor3I 26 pApabhIrutAH 9-13 * pUjya vijayahIrasUrijI mahArAja * sAmAnya, vizeSa kA nirmAtA hai 9 gurubhakti * pApabhIru 9* campA zrAvikA * vyApAra kaba dharma banatA hai? 10 * gaMdhAra se dillI kI ora vihAra / * pApabhIru sulasa 11- dillI meM pravezotsava aura samrATa prabhu ke sAtha citta jor3oH-14-18 | se milana * pUrvajanmoM ke saMskAra 14* sena ko savAI padavI * prabhu kA smaraNa hI prabhu-zaraNa hai 15 * UnA meM antima samaya * prabhu kA nAma smaraNa sastA hone paryuSaNA-dvitIya dina:- 42para bhI sakSama hai 16 * sAdharmika vAtsalya * tana Asana para, mana kahA~? 17* moTA vastra azaThatAH 19-23 * udo mAravAr3I * bhagavAn mallinAtha 19 * zatruJjaya kA 14vA~ uddhAra * dambha kA bolabAlA 19 * vastupAla - tejapAla Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ * dholakA meM sthAyI nivAsa 51 * nAgaketu * yuddha-kauzala 52 * caityaparipATI * vastupAla kI saMskRta rasikatA 52 * pA~cama kI cautha * sAr3he teraha saMgha nikAloge 53 gaNadharavAdaH- 88-96 * prabhu ke lie pASANa prApta kiyA 54 * veda vAkya kI bhUmikA * zatrujaya kA 15vA~ uddhAra 55 * prabhu kA uttara * solahavA~ uddhAra karmAzA kA 58* pratyakSa se AtmA hai 94 * svadRSTi se dekhA gayA adbhuta sudAkSiNyatA:- 97-102 abhiSeka aura camatkAra 60* dharma yogya zrAvaka kA AThavA~ guNa 97 paryuSaNA tRtIya dinaH- 63-73 * kAmavAsanA ke pApa meM 98 * dedAzA 63 * bAla-saMskAroM ke lie * zrI staMbhana pArzvanAtha kI mahimA 64| kyA karoge? 102 * pethar3a kA parigraha-parimANa 67 svArthI saMsAra:- 103-107 * mANDavagar3ha meM pethar3a 68* bAlamuni kI dAkSiNyatA 104 . jhAMjhaNa kA buddhi kauzalya 70 * bahuta gaI thor3I rahI 105 * pethar3azAha kI sAdharmika bhakti 71 lajjAH 108-113 * bheMTa se brahmacarya svIkAra 72 dharma yogya zrAvaka kA nauvA~ guNa 108 * jagaDuzAha kI sAdharmika bhakti 73 * dharma ke mUla meM lajjA 108 kSamApanA: 74-82 * caNDarudrAcArya aura ziSya 110 74 dayA: 114-128 * candanabAlA-mRgAvatI 75 * dayA kI cAbI rAjInAmA 114 * upAdhyAya zrIdharmasAgarajI mahArAja 79 khaNaM jANAhi paMDiyA 83-87 * sampatti daivI yA AsurI 116 * aTThama tapa kI ArAdhanA 83 * dharma ruci aNagAra 119 * tapa uttama auSadha 84 * khAmaNA 114 tapArAdhanAH Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI siddhagirimaMDana zrI RSabhadeva bhagavAna zrI zatruMjayatIrthAdhipati zrI AdIzvaraparamAtmane namaH Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 110 zrI zaMkhezvarajI tIrthamAM birAjamAna devAdhideva www 10. a B***** zrI zaMkhezvara pArzvanAtha bhagavAna 2 Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pUjyapAda mahAtapasvI gaNivarya paM. zrI maNivijayajI mahArAja (dAdA) nA ziSyaratna pUjyapAda saMghasthavira AcAryadeva zrI 1008 vijaya siddhisUrIzvarajI ( bApajI ) mahArAja janma : vi. saM. dIkSA : vi. saM. paMnyAsapada : vi. saM. AcAryapada : vi. saM. svargavAsa : vi. saM. 1911 zrAvaNa sudi 15, baLAda (amadAvAda pAse) 1934 jeTha vadi 2, amadAvAda 1957, surata 1975 mahA sudi 5, mahesANA 2015 bhAdrapada vadi 14, amadAvAda Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pUjyapAda saMghasthavira AcAryadeva zrI 1008 vijayasiddhisUrIzvarajI (bApajI) ____ mahArAjanA paTTAlaMkAra pUjyapAda AcAryadevazrI vijayameghasUrIzvarajI mahArAja janma : vi. saM. 1932 mAgazara sudi 8, rAMdera dIkSA : vi. saM. 1958 kAratika vadi 9, mIyAgAma-karajaNa paMnyAsapada : vi. saM. 1969 kAratika vadi 4, chANI AcAryapada : vi. saM. 1981 mAgazara sudi 5, amadAvAda svargavAsa : vi.saM. 1999 Aso sudi 1, amadAvAda Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pUjyapAda prAtaHsmaraNIya saMghasthavira zrI 1008 AcAryadevazrI vijayasiddhisUrIzvarajI (bApajI) mahArAjanA paTTAlaMkAra pUjyapAda AcAryadevazrI vijayameghasUrIzvarajI mahArAjanA ziSyaratna pUjyapAda gurudeva munirAjazrI bhuvanavijayajI mahArAja (muni jaMbUvijaya ma.nA pitAzrI tathA gurudeva) janma : vi. saM. 1951 zrAvaNa vadi 5, zanivAra, tA.10-8-1895, mAMDala dIkSA : vi. saM. 1988 jeTha vadi 6, zukravAra, tA.24-6-1932, amadAvAda svargavAsa : vi. saM. 2015 mahA sudi 8, tA.16-2-1959, zaMkhezvarajI tIrtha Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prAtaH vaMdanIya pU. sAdhvIjI manoharazrIjI ma.sA. (bA mahArAja) vikrama saMvata 1951 mAgazara vadara, tA. 14-12-1894, zukravAre jhaMjhuvADAmAM pitA popaTabhAI tathA mAtA benIbenanI kukSie janmeluM tejasvIratna maNibahena, ke je chabIla evA hulAmaNA nAmathI moTA thayA ane bALapaNathI ja dharmaparAyaNa evI A tejasvI dikarIne pitA mohanalAlabhAI ane mAtA DAhIbahenanA panotA putra bhogIbhAInI sAthe prnnaavyaa| varSa para varSa vItatA caalyaa| jalakamalavat saMsArasukha bhogavatAM emanI dAmpatya-vela para putranuM puSpa prgttyu| nAnI uMmaramAM paDelu dharmamubIja maNibenanA jIvanamAM have vRkSarupe phulyu-phAlyuM ane tenA phaLa svarUpe pati ane putrane vIranI vATe vlaavyaa| jeo pa.mu.zrIbhuvanavijayajI ma.sA. tathA pU.mu.zrIjaMbuvijayajI ma.sA.nA nAme prsidhdhbnyaa| patinA pagale-pagale cAlanArI mahAsatI, birUda sArthaka karatA maNibene paNa temanA ja saMsArI moTA bahena pU.sA. zrI lAbhazrIjI ma.sA.nA caraNamAM jIvana samarpaNa kryu| tapa, tyAga, samatA, sahanazIlatA jevA guNone AtmasAta karyA. 57 varSa sudhI niraticArapaNe saMyama jIvananI ArAdhanA karatAM tathA vAtsalyanA dhodhamAM badhAne navaDAvatA e gurUmAtA 101 varSanI jaipha uMmare saMvata 2051 poSasudi 10 tAM. 11-1-1995, budhavAre pAlitANAmAM sidhdhAcalanI godamAM samAI gyaa| Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pUjyapAda sAdhvIjI zrI lAbhazrIjI mahArAja (sarakArI upAzrayavAlA) nA ziSyA pUjyapAda sAdhvIjI zrI manohara zrIjI mahArAja (mu. jaMbUvijaya ma.nA saMsArI mAtuzrI) janma : vi. saM. 1951 mAgazara vadi 2, zukravAra, tA. 14 - 12 - 1894 jhIMjhuvADA dIkSA : vi. saM. 1995 mahA sudi 12, budhavAra, tA. 1 - 2 - 1939 amadAvAda svargavAsa : vi. saM. 2051 poSa sudi 10, budhavAra, tA. 11 - 1 - 1995 rAtre 8.54 vIzAnImAbhavana jaina upAzraya, siddhakSetra pAlitANA. 9 Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMghamAtA zatavarSAdhikAyu pUjyapAda sAdhvIjI zrI manohara zrIjI ma. sA. nA ziSyA sAdhvIjI zrI sUryaprabhAzrIjI mahArAja janma : dIkSA vi.saM. 1977, phAgaNa vadi 6, somavAra, AdariyANA vi. saM. mahAsudi 1, ravivAra, tA. 30-1-1949, dasADA svargavAsa : vi. saM. 2051, Asovadi 12, zanivAra, tA. 21-10- 1995, mAMDala 10 Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ akrUratA bhAdavA vadi 7 daur3ata daur3ata daur3ata daur3iyo.... adhyAtmayogI pUjya Anandaghana jI mahArAja ne dharmanAtha bhagavAn ke stavana meM kahA hai - daur3ata daur3ata daur3ata daudd'iyo| jagat ke samasta prANI daur3a rahe haiM- kIr3I se lekara hAthI taka, sAikila se lekara havAI jahAja taka ke sAdhanoM dvArA, koI rela se, koI moTara se aura koI plena se daur3a rahA hai| mahApuruSa kahate haiM ki aise daur3ate hue manuSyoM ko upadeza kisa prakAra diyA jA sakatA hai? aura unako diyA huA upadeza kisa prakAra sthAyI ho sakatA hai? vyAkhyAna meM Ate haiM taba bhI unakI dRSTi ghar3I ke kAMTe para lagI rahatI hai| Aja ke mAnava kI jindagI ghar3I ke kAMTe para hI TikI huI hai| uThane ke sAtha hI isakI bhAgadaur3a prArambha ho jAtI hai| kevala mana kI hI nahIM tana kI bhI daur3a lagAtA hai| manuSya paise ke pIche pAgala hokara daur3a rahA hai| bAhya jagat ke sukhoM ko prApta karane ke lie mithyA prayatna karatA rahatA hai kintu vAstavika sukha to usakI AtmA meM hI hai| bhautika Ananda prApta karane ke lie vaha TI.vI., reDiyo Adi ke kAryakramoM meM vyasta rahatA hai| krikeTa ke khela meM kisI ne chakkA lagA diyA vahA~ harSollAsa meM cIkha uThatA hai kintu jaba hAra jAtA hai to usakI khuzI gAyaba ho jAtI hai| yaha vAstavika nahIM hai| saccA Ananda to sthira hotA hai, sthAI hotA hai| garIba ho yA rAjA sabako Ananda kI cAhanA hai| isIlie manuSya avakAza ke dina athavA kisI parva ke dina Ananda kI taiyArI meM DUba jAtA hai| vaha Ananda ke prasaMgoM kI kAmanA/kalpanA karatA rahatA hai| isase yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki usake jIvana meM vAstavika Ananda nahIM hai| saccA Ananda to bAhya padArthoM meM nahIM kintu andara/AtmA meM hI chipA huA hai kintu manuSya kI dRSTi bAhara hI bhaTakatI rahatI hai vaha antara jagat kI ora nahIM dekha pAtA hai| Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ akrUratA guruvANI-2 sAmAnyataH jagat ke manuSya kevala do dinoM ko Ananda ke divasa mAnate haiM - eka zAdI kA dina aura dUsarA divAlI kA din| zAdI ke dina vaha rAjA hokara ghUmatA hai 'vara rAjA kahalAtA hai' kintu dUsare hI dina se vaha dAsa bana jAtA hai| dIpAvalI ke dina choTe bAlaka se lekara vRddhajana taka samasta prANI Ananda meM jhUlate rahate haiN| jabaki svAmI rAmatIrtha kahate hai - hara roja eka zAdI hai, hara roja mubAraka bAdI hai| mere lie to pratidina byAha hai aura pratidina divAlI hai| sarvadA Ananda hI Ananda hai, aisA mAnane vAloM ke lie Ananda ke khoja kI AvazyakatA nahIM par3atI, kevala dRSTi parivartana kI AvazyakatA hai| vaktRtva kI apekSA zrotRtva mahAn kalA hai .... - vartamAna meM vyAkhyAna kevala sunane kI vastu bana gaI hai kintu vaha kevala zravaNa kI cIja nahIM hai apitu jIvana meM utArane kI vastu hai| jisa prakAra davA, pAnI aura bhojana ye koI dekhane kI vastueM nahIM haiN| sAmane svAdiSTa vastuoM kA thAla bharA huA ho aura hama use kevala dekhate hI raheM to kyA hamArI bhUkha dUra ho sakatI hai? davA kI parcI ko bAMcane mAtra se kyA roga dUra ho sakatA hai? nahIM, vyAkhyAna ko jIvana meM utArane se hI jIvana meM badalAva A sakatA hai| mahApuruSa kevala eka dezanA mAtra se tara jAte the| vaktRtva kI apekSA zrotRtva mahAn kalA hai| vyAkhyAna sunate-sunate vRddhAvasthA ko prApta ho gae kintu svabhAva meM tanika bhI parivartana nahIM aayaa| akhA kavi kahate haiM - tIratha karatAM trepana thayAM, japamAlAnA nAkA gyaa| kathA suNI suNI phUTyA kAna, toye na AvyUM brahma jnyaan| athavA sAMbhalyuM kazuM ne samajyA kazeM, AMkhanu kAjala gAle ghsyuN| aisI hI hamArI sthiti hai| dharma ke sAtha sambandha kaisA ho?.... jindagI meM bahuta oliyA~ kI, bahuta upavAsa kiye, bahuta se Asana ghisa DAle taba bhI hamAre kaSAya aura viSaya kitane ghaTe? dharma Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guruvANI-2 akrUratA ke sAtha hamArA sambandha kaisA hai? koTa ke samAna, lambe kurte ke samAna athavA zAla ke samAna? hamane dharma ko koTa athavA lambA kurtA banA diyA hai| ghara ke bAhara nikalate samaya kurtA aura koTa pahanakara nikalate haiM aura jaba ghara meM Ate haiM athavA dukAna para baiThate haiM to usako utAra kara khUTI para TAMga dete haiN| isI prakAra hama jaba mandira athavA upAzraya Adi dharmasthAnoM meM jAte haiM usa samaya dharma kA kurtA, koTa pahana lete haiM aura ghara Akara baiThate haiM to dharma ke cole ko utArakara khUTI para TAMga dete haiM yaha satya hai na? dukAna para baiThakara aneka grAhakoM ko zIze meM utAra dete ho| aneka grAhakoM ko khaDDhe meM utAra dete ho, aise ulaTe-sIdhe kArya karate hue manuSyoM ko dharmI kaise kahA jA sakatA hai? zAstrakAra to kahate haiM ki dharma ke sAtha hamArA sambandha rakta-mAMsa jaisA honA caahie| ghara meM Ane para kyA khUna ko nikAla kara botala meM bhara dete haiM? cauvIsa hI ghaNTe jisa prakAra rakta-mAMsa hamAre sAtha rahatA hai usI prakAra dharma bhI rakta-mAMsa ke samAna hamAre jIvana meM eka rUpa honA caahie| duniyA ke pratyeka kSetra meM kisI bhI prakAra kA kArya karanA ho to hamameM yogyatA honI hI caahie| are! eka bhikhArI ko bhI roTI kA Tukar3A prApta karane ke lie mIThe-mIThe vacana bolane par3ate hai| vahI bhikhArI Apake pAsa Akara jabaradastI se bhIkha mAMge to Apa use deMge kyA? kitanI hI AjIjI karane para vaha bhikhArI eka roTI kA Tukar3A prApta karatA hai| vANI meM madhura vacana bolane kI yogyatA na ho to use jIvana meM kabhI bhI bhIkha nahIM mila sktii| taba phira dharma jaise mahAdurlabha ratna ko prApta karane ke lie yogyatA to cAhie hI! akrUratA .... zAstrakAra dharma yogya zrAvaka ke guNoM kA varNana kara rahe haiN| usameM se cAra guNoM kA varNana hama pUrva meM kara cuke haiM dharma ke yogya zrAvaka kA Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ akrUratA guruvANI-2 pA~cavAM guNa akrUratA hai| dharma karane vAlA zrAvaka krUratA rahita honA cAhie arthAt kRtrima bhAvoM/banAvaTI bhAvoM se dUra rahanA caahie| krUra pariNAmI AtmA dharma kI sAdhanA kisa prakAra kara sakatA hai? kyoMki dharma kA mUla hI ahiMsA hai| kyA nIva ke binA makAna Tika sakatA hai? Aja bahuta se prANI isa prakAra ke dekhane meM Ate haiM ki ve tapasyA to khUba karate haiM kintu unakA krodha dhamadhamAtA rahatA hai| yaha dekhakara dUsare loga kahA karate haiM, kyA isI ko tapa kahate haiM? isakI apekSA to, nahIM karate to acchA hai| hameM tapa kI anumodanA karake puNyopArjana karanA cAhie, jabaki usake sthAna para niMdA karake pApa ke bhAgIdAra banate haiM, jisase dharma kI niMdA hotI hai| tapasyA to kaSAyoM para vijaya prApta karane ke lie hotI hai, usake sthAna para dharma ke svarUpa ko nahIM samajhane vAle jIva kaSAyoM kI vRddhi karate haiN| bhatIje dvArA kAkA kI parIkSA .... eka vRddha thaa| vaha dhArmika vRtti vAlA hone para bhI svabhAva se atyanta krodhI thaa| ghara meM aura saMgha meM saba loga unase dUra hI rahanA pasanda karate the| koI unase bAtacIta nahIM karatA thaa| ghara meM jaba vaha bhojana karane baiThatA thA taba nIrava zAnti chA jAtI thii| vaha vRddha eka samaya pAlItANA tIrtha kI yAtrA karane gyaa| dAdA ke darzana karake vaha jaba nIce utarA usa samaya use koI mahAtmA mile| mahAtmA ne kahA - bhAI! dAdA kI yAtrA kara lI, koI niyama grahaNa kiyA yA nahIM? vRddha ne uttara meM kahA ki maiMne koI niyama nahIM liyA hai| usI samaya pAsa meM khar3e hue kisI svajana ne mahAtmA ke kAna meM kahA - sAhaba! ye svabhAva se bahuta krodhI haiM, ye krodha kama kareM aisA kucha krie| mahAtmA ne usa vRddha ko samajhAkara krodha nahIM karane kI pratijJA krvaaii| vRddha yAtrA karake jaba ghara lauTe aura dUsare dina jaba bhojana karane ke lie baitthe| usI samaya choTI bahU ke hAtha se ghI kA pAtra gira gayA, ghI phaila gyaa| bahU to kAMpane lagI, socA ! abhI sasurajI Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guruvANI-2 akrUratA 5 kA baoNyalara phaTa jAegA, kintu sasurajI to cupacApa bhojana kara khar3e ho gye| yaha dekhakara ghara ke samasta sadasya stabdha raha gae / sasurajI kA badalA huA svabhAva dekhakara putravadhU unakI khUba bhakti karane lgii| ghara ke loga evaM saMgha ke loga bhI unake svabhAva kI prazaMsA karane lge| eka samaya unake bhatIje ne unakI parIkSA lii| usane apane ghara bhojana rakhA, samasta sadasyoM ko AmaMtrita kiyA kintu kAkA ko AmaMtrita nahIM kiyaa| AmaMtrita nahIM hote hue bhI kAkA bhojana ke samaya usake vahA~ pahu~ca gye| bhojana karane baiThe usI samaya bhatIje ne apane kAkA kA tiraskAra kiyA, taba bhI kAkA ne tanika bhI gussA nahIM kiyaa| anta meM bhatIjA kAkA ke caraNoM meM girakara mAphI mAMgane lagA aura unakI atyadhika prazaMsA kI / kaSAya kA tyAga karane se usa vRddha kA jIvana dharma se ota-prota ho gayA aura vaha anta meM mRtyu ko prApta kara devaloka meM gyaa| vastutaH jo vyakti svabhAva se akrUra hotA hai vahI sacce artha meM dharma kI ArAdhanA kara sakatA hai| jaise-taise vyakti ko dharma jaisA durlabha ratna kadApi prApta nahIM ho sakatA / usako prApta karane ke lie yogyatA arjita karanI par3atI hai| isa prasaMga ko hama kala pratipAdana kreNge| Apa jAnate haiM hameM dharma kA phala kyoM nahIM milatA? kyoMki hama guNoM taka pahuMcate hI nahIM kevala bAhaya dharma meM hI lIna bane hue haiN| Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ akrUratA bhAdavA vadi 8 dharma guNa pradhAna hai .... dharma ke mukhyataH do vibhAga haiM - 1. guNakANDa aura 2. kriyA kaanndd| guNakANDa meM vinaya, viveka, sadAcAra, kSamA, sajjanatA Adi ko grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai, aura kriyAkANDa meM zeSa kriyAoM ko grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai| guNakANDa dharma ko puSTa karatA hai kintu Aja hama loga kevala kriyAkANDa ko hI pakar3akara baiThe haiM, guNoM kA to hama vivekarahita hokara pUrNatayA nAza kara dete haiM / guNahIna dharma prANarahita zava ke samAna hai| dharma kA AcaraNa karane vAlA akrUra honA cAhie arthAt krodha, abhimAna, mAyA Adi doSoM se rahita honA caahie| dharma karate hue bhI yadi hRdaya meM ahaMkAra bharA huA hai to dharma usakA sparza nahIM kara sakatA aura jahA~ ahaMkAra hogA vahA~ kaThoratA, tucchatA Adi avazya hoMge hii| kuntala rAnI. eka rAjA thaa| usakI aneka rAniyA~ thii| unameM kuntala devI nAmaka paTarAnI thii| rAjamahala meM eka jinamandira thA vahA~ kuntala devI niyamita rUpa se zreSTha se zreSTha dravyoM dvArA prabhu kI pUjA-bhakti kiyA karatI thii| rAjA bhI pUjA hetu samagra sAmagrI kI pUrti kiyA karatA thaa| vaha kuntala rAnI pratidina hIrA, mANika, motiyoM se prabhumUrti kI aMgaracanA kiyA karatI thii| anya rAniyA~ usakI bhakti kI khUba anumodanA karatI thIM kintu kuntala devI isa prabhu bhakti ke bahAne apane garva kA poSaNa karatI thI aura garva se phUlakara kuppA ho gaI thii| ghamaNDa Ane ke kAraNa usake jIvana meM kaThoratA bhI A gaI thI aura vaha anya rAniyoM ko tuccha dRSTi se dekhatI thI, tiraskAra karatI thii| phira bhI una rAniyoM kA kuntala devI ke prati pUjyabhAva thaa| svayaM kI bhakti kI Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guruvANI - 2 akrUratA prazaMsA sunakara vaha mana meM bahuta harSita hotI thii| samaya apanA kArya kiyA karatA hai, kisI kI pratIkSA nahIM karatA / vaha kuntala devI kAla Ane para mRtyu ko prApta huI / 1 eka samaya koI jJAnI mahAtmA rAjamahala meM padhArate haiN| dezanA ke anta meM rAniyA~ guru bhagavanta se pUchatI haiM- he gurudeva ! hamArI bar3I bahina kAla-dharma prApta karake kahA~ utpanna huI hogI? jJAnI gurudeva kahate haiM tumhArI bar3I bahina maraNa dharma ko prApta kara isI rAjamahala meM kutiyA ke rUpa meM utpanna huI hai| yaha sunakara sArI rAniyA~ stabdha raha jAtI haiM aura jJAnI gurudeva se pUchatI haiM- he gurudeva ! vaha to khUba bhakti karatI thI / bhaktimati hone para bhI usakI yaha durgati kyoM? guru mahArAja kahate haiM - bahanoM! dharma karanA alaga vastu hai aura dharma kI ArAdhanA karanA pRthak vastu hai / Aja cAroM ora dharma khUba bar3ha rahA hai, parvadivasoM meM tapasyAeM bhI khUba ho rahI haiM kintu jahA~ paryuSaNa parva pUrNa hue athavA tapasyA pUrNa huI, caumAsA pUrNa huA aura ArAdhanAeM pUrNa huI ki hamArA upAzraya pUrNarUpa se khAlI ho jAtA hai| kahAvata hai - karyA saMvatsarInA pAraNAM ane mUkyAM upAzrayanA bAraNAM / Aja aisI hI paristhiti najara AtI hai / bhale hI mAsakSamaNa kiyA ho kintu pAraNe ke bAda rAtribhojana aura kanda - mUla Adi kA khAnA prArambha ho jAtA hai| dharma kahIM bhI nizAnI ke rUpa meM bhI dekhane ko nahIM milatA hai| mahInA bhara bhUkhA rahane ke kAraNa pAraNe ke bAda to khAne para TUTa par3ate haiN| sAre dina khAne kI cakkI cAlU rahatI hai| yadi dharma sacce artha meM jIvana meM pariNamita ho jAe to eka navakArasI kA pratyAkhyAna bhI ananta karmoM ko bhasma karane vAlA hotA hai / kaSAya-rahita dharma kA pariNAma . rAnI ne dharma kiyA, kintu usake sAtha meM ahaMkAra kA bhI utanA hI poSaNa kiyaa| isI kAraNa usakI aisI durgati huI / jJAnI guru ke mukha se yaha sunakara rAniyoM ko atyanta duHkha huA, aura ve jahA~ kutiyA ke Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ akrUratA guruvANI-2 rUpa meM rAnI phira rahI thI vahA~ Akara khar3I ho jAtI haiN| kutiyA ina sabako dhyAna pUrvaka dekhatI hai| usake smaraNa meM AtA hai ki maiMne ina sabako kahIM dekhA hai, vicAroM meM gote lagAtI huI vaha gaharAI meM utara jAtI hai| vicAroM kI gaharAI ke kAraNa vaha mUrchA ko prApta hotI hai aura anta meM use jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna hotA hai tathA vaha apanA pUrvajanma kA anubhava karatI hai| pUrvajanma ko dekhate hI use gaharA AghAta lagatA hai| itanI utkRSTa ArAdhanA karane para bhI eka choTe se avaguNa ne mujhe kahA~ lA paTakA hai? isa mAnasika coTa ke kAraNa vaha anna-pAnI kA tyAga kara detI hai, maraNa ko prApta kara sadgati ko prApta karatI hai| eka mAna kaSAya yadi manuSya ko durgati meM pheMka detA hai to cAroM kaSAyoM se yukta jisakA jIvana ho usakI kyA dazA hotI hogI? cAroM kaSAya cAroM gatiyoM meM vibhakta ho jAte haiN| adhikAMzataH vizeSa krodha karake naraka meM jAtA hai| vizeSa rUpa se mAna - kaSAya karane vAlA vyakti manuSya gati meM jAtA hai| adhikAMzataH mAyA pazu yoni meM ghasITa kara le jAtI hai aura mukhyataH lobha deva gati meM rahA huA hai| mAna yaha mIThA jahara hai| manuSya samajha bhI nahIM pAe usase pahale hI vaha use samApta kara detA hai| dharma karane vAlA suzrAvaka kaSAyoM se mukta hotA hai| karma khapAne ke liye koI sarala aura uttama sAdhana hai to tp| . zarIra ko nirogI rakhane ke lie bhI tapa se uttama koI auSadha nahIM hai| tapa zarIra aura mana donoM ko nirmala evaM pavitra karatA hai| Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pApabhIrutA bhAdavA vadi 9 sAmAnya, vizeSa kA nirmAtA hai ... vizeSa kA nirmANa sAmAnya se hotA hai| miTTI se ghar3A, patthara se prtimaa| miTTI sAmAnya hai aura ghar3A vizeSa hai| patthara sAmAnya hai aura pratimA vizeSa hai| miTTI ke abhAva meM ghar3A kaise bana sakatA hai| patthara hI na hogA to pratimA kaise banegI / usI prakAra sAmAnya dharma na hogA to vizeSa dharma kahA~ se aaegaa| ataH pUrva meM sAmAnya dharma meM praveza honA caahie| sAmAnya dharma sabake anukUla hotA hai / usa sAmAnya dharma meM jIvana ko jIne kI kalA prApta hotI hai aura vizeSa meM sAmAyika poSaha, pratikramaNa Adi vividha anuSThAna Ate haiN| pahale sAmAnya hoMge tabhI to vizeSa bana sakeMge, kintu Aja sAmAnya dharma prAyaH lupta ho gayA hai| pApabhIru . dharma kA AcaraNa karane vAlA zrAvaka kaisA honA cAhie isakA varNana cala rahA hai| usameM dharmArthI zrAvaka kA chaThA guNa pApabhIrutA hai / jisake jIvana meM pApoM ke prati bhaya hogA vahI yogya bana sakatA hai / Aja to prAya: yaha dekhane meM AtA hai ki adhikAMzataH pApa ke vyApAra zrAvakoM ke hI hAtha meM hai / kahalAtA hai zrAvaka, kintu usakA vyApAra 15 karmAdAnoM se hI calatA rahatA hai| bar3I-bar3I phaikTriyoM / kArakhAnoM kA mAlika hotA hai| jisameM pratidina karor3o jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai| hama eka kArakhAne meM gaye the| usa kArakhAne meM kapa-pleTa banate the / kapa-pleTa ke svarUpa ko dene ke lie miTTI ko kaI dinoM taka gIlI rakhI jAtI hai aura bAda meM usa gilI miTTI ko sAMce meM DAlate haiN| kaI dinoM ke bAda jaba vaha miTTI sUkha jAtI hai to use bhaTTI meM DAla diyA jAtA hai / vaha bhaTTI cauvIsoM ghanTe jalatI rahatI hai| usa bhaTTI kI tapana se 10 phuTa dUra khar3e hoM taba bhI - Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 10 pApabhIrutA guruvANI-2 usakI garmI se hama pIr3ita ho jAte hai| aisI prajvalita bhaTTI tIna dina taka usako tapAtI hai| phira usa nirmita pAtroM para citrakArI kA kArya hotA hai| aise pApapUrNa katlakhAne meM taiyAra kie hue ve kapa-pleTa Apake zo-kesa kI zobhA bar3hAte hai aura ve aneka jIvoM ke pApa-baMdhana ke kAraNa banate haiM, kyoMki koI bhI vastu yaha bahuta bar3hiyA hai aisA kahakara jaba hama prazaMsA karate haiM to usa cIja kI banAvaTa meM hue pApa ke hissedAra hama bhI bana jAte haiN| SaTkAya ke jIvoM kA kacUmara nikala jAtA hai arthAt naSTa ho jAte hai| tumhAre ghara kI prAyaH samasta vastueM aise SaTkAya ke jIva hiMsA se hI nirmita hotI hai| aneka trasakAya ke jIva bhI isameM Akara girate rahate haiM aura mauta ko prApta karate haiN| aise katlakhAnoM ke mAlika hokara dharmasthAnoM meM lAkhoM rupaye kharca karate haiM / vyAkhyAna Adi meM agrima paMkti meM baiThate haiM, unako dharma sparza kara gayA ho kaise kaha sakate haiM? vyApAra kaba dharma banatA hai ....? zrAvaka kula-paramparA se cala rahA vyApAra karatA hai, kintu vaha kisa prakAra aura kaise kare? zAstrakAra kahate haiM - vizva meM jo vyApAra nindanIya na ho vahI kareM aura svayaM kI pUMjI ke anusAra nyAya pUrvaka kreN| zAstrakAroM ne vyApAra ko bhI dharma ke antargata liyA hai, kyoMki gRhastha kA kArya vyApAra ke binA cala hI nahIM sktaa| ata: vaha nyAyayukta hI honA caahie| nyAya se prApta dhana manuSya ko sanmArga kI ora prerita karatA hai aura sanmati pradAna karatA hai, jabaki anyAya se prApta dhana jIvana kI zAnti haraNa kara letA hai| anyAya ke dhana se banAe gaye Aja ke mandiroM meM prabhAva aura atizaya dRSTigocara hI nahIM hotA hai, kyoMki nIMva hI pavitra nahIM hai| ataH usa anIti pUrvaka arjita dhana se nirmita tIrtha kisa prakAra pavitra bana sakate haiM? hama pratidina mUlacanda racita AratI bolate haiN| mUlacanda mUlataH var3anagara kA nivAsI thaa| jAti se bhojaka thaa| pratyeka pUrNimA ko paidala calakara kezariyAjI jAtA thaa| atyanta garIba thaa| aise Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guruvANI-2 pApabhIrutA garIba bhojaka kI banAI huI AratI Aja gAMva-gAMva meM gAI jAtI hai| kyoMki, usa AratI meM usake pavitra bhAva samAviSTa haiN| Aja karor3oM rupayoM kI bolI bolI jAtI hai kintu vaha bhAvarahita hotI hai| aneka bAra dekhA-dekhI - preraNA se, pratispardhA se bolI bolate haiN| anyAya kA dhana calA jAtA hai sAtha hI vaha nyAyopArjita dhanabhI le jAtA hai aura badale meM azAnti, kleza aura roga Adi pradAna kara jAtA hai| ataH pApabhIru zrAvakoM ko pApa-vRddhi karane vAle aura azAnti ko paidA karane vAle vyApAra kA tyAga karanA caahie| cAhe vaha vyApAra vaMza-paramparA se kyoM na calA AyA ho| jisa prakAra sulasa ne tyAga kiyA vaise hI / vaha sulasa kauna thA? pApabhIru sulasa.... rAjagRha nagara meM kAlasaukarika nAmaka kasAI rahatA thaa| usake putra kA nAma sulasa thaa| vaha kAlasaukarika kasAI pratidina 500 pAr3oM (bhaiMsa ke bachar3oM) kA vadha karatA thaa| isa duSkarma se usane sAtavIM naraka ke yogya pApoM kA baMdhana kiyaa| usakA antakAla najadIka A gyaa| kahA jAtA hai - jevI gati tevI mti| aneka jIvoM ke ghAta se naraka gati kA AyuSya bandha jAne ke kAraNa anta samaya meM usakI viparIta mati huii| usake zarIra kI samasta dhAtueM aura pA~coM indriyoM se vaha zaktihIna ho gyaa| usake zarIra meM atyanta pIr3A hone lgii| sulasa pitA kI khuba sevA karatA hai| pitA ke zarIra meM utpanna dAhajvara ko zAnta karane ke lie candana Adi kA vilepana karatA hai, komala zayyA para sulAtA hai, zItala jala pilAtA hai kintu aisI sundara sevA bhI usako sukha pradAna karane ke sthAna para duHkha hI pradAna karatI hai| sulasa pitA kI vedanA vyathA se atyadhika vyathita hotA hai| vaha sulasa kasAI kA putra hone para bhI bahuta hI saMskArazIla thA, vinayI thA aura mantrI abhayakumAra kA mitra thaa| usane apanI manovyathA buddhinidhAna abhayakumAra ko sunAI aura usase Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 12 pApabhIrutA guruvANI-2 isako dUra karane kA upAya pUchA / abhayakumAra ne kahA - tumhAre pitA kI samasta dhAtueM viparIta ho gaI haiM ataH unake zarIra para candana ke sthAna para viSTA kA vilepana karo, komala zayyA ke sthAna para kAMTo vAlI zayyA para sulAo, zItala jala ke sthAna para garamAgarama pAnI pilAo aura karNa madhura saMgIta ke badale gadhe aura UMTa kA svara saMgIta sunaao| abhayakumAra ke parAmarza ke anusAra sulasa ne usI prakAra sevA karanI prArambha kii| isa prakAra kI sevA se vaha kAlasaukarika kasAI bahuta prasanna huA aura usane kahA - putra! isa prakAra kI sevA tUne Aja taka kyoM nahIM kI? yaha saba kucha mujhe bahuta acchA lagatA hai| kucha samaya ke pazcAt mRtyuvaraNa kara vaha sAtavIM naraka meM gyaa| usake kriyAkarma ke pazcAt svajanoM ne sulasa se kahA - bhAI! tere pitA kA jo vyApAra calA A rahA thA use tU sambhAla le| sulasa ne asvIkAra kara diyA, kyoMki usane apane pitA kI antima sthiti dekhI thii| vaha samasta svajanoM ko samajhAtA hai kintu ve samasta svajana usa para dabAva DAlate haiM aura kahate haiM - tU kyoM DaratA hai? tere du:kha meM hama saba bhAgIdAra bneNge| una sabako zikSA dene ke lie sulasa eka kuhAr3A maMgAtA hai aura sabake dekhate hue apane paga para usa kuhAr3e se vAra karatA hai| tatkAla hI vega se khUna nikalatA hai aura cAroM tarapha khUna hI khUna najara AtA hai| vaha sulasa apanI mAtA Adi ko kahatA hai - mujhe bahuta pIr3A ho rahI hai mujhe kisI prakAra bcaao| merI isa apAra vedanA meM koI bhAgIdAra bano aura kucha vedanA ko bAMTa lo| svajana kahate haiM - are ! tUne jAna bujhakara apane paga para kuhAr3A mArA hai to aba usa pIr3A se cillAne kA kyA artha hai, cillAnA bekAra hai| are, vedanA koI le sakatA hai kyA? sulasa kahatA hai - yadi Apa loga merI vedanA meM bhAgIdAra nahIM bana sakate to batalAIye maiM jo pApa karU~gA to usameM Apa kaise bhAgIdAra bana sakoge? mujhe pApa kA kArya karake naraka meM nahIM jAnA hai| anta meM vaha sulasa abhayakumAra ke sAtha bhagavAna ke pAsa jAkara zrAvaka Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guruvANI - 2 pApabhIrutA 13 dharma svIkAra karatA hai aura anta meM devaloka ko jAtA hai / isI prakAra pApabhIru zrAvakoM ko vaMza-paramparA se AyA huA pApamaya vyApAra ho to nahIM karanA caahie| pApa se Darane vAlA vyakti hI dharma kA AcaraNa kara sakatA hai| pApa se Darane vAlI AtmA hI aneka akaraNIya kAryoM se baca sakatI hai aura vaha kisI kA burA ho isa prakAra kI kAmanA nahIM karatA hai| usakI sadbhAvanA nirantara bar3hatI jAtI hai, koI usakA duzmana nahIM rahatA hai, ata: vaha ajAtazatru banakara samyak prakAra se dharma kI ArAdhanA kara sakatA hai| jagat ke padArthoM kI cAhe jitanI khoja ho, cAhe jitane padArthoM ko hama A~khoM meM basAne ke liye taiyAra ho parantu kaba taka? A~kha mUMda jAne taka hI na? samasta zodha / khoja kucha samaya taka aura kucha praznoM kA hI samAdhAna kara sakatI hai kintu janmajanma ke prazna kA kyA samAdhAna kara sakatI hai? nahIM, pratyeka janma ke prazna kA uttara dene kI zakti kevala dharma meM hI hai / dUsarA koI bhI padArtha kitanA hI amUlya kyoM na ho kintu vaha samAdhAna nahIM kara sakatA / Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prabhu ke sAtha citta jor3o bhAdavA vadi 10 pUrvajanmoM ke saMskAra .... cetanA tIna prakAra kI hotI hai - 1. jAgrata, 2. arddhajAgrata, 3. ajAgrata (sussupt)| jAgrata aura arddhajAgrata cetanA kI apekSA acetana arthAt suSupta cetanA aneka doSoM se yukta hai| jisa prakAra varSA AtI hai aura jaMgala meM svataH hI ghAsa utpanna ho jAtA hai usI prakAra acetana mana meM rahI huI vAsanAeM kusaMskAra kA nimitta milate hI tatkAla hI bAhara A jAtI hai arthAt sakriya ho jAtI hai| yaha jIvAtmA aneka yoniyoM meM bhaTaka kara AyI hai| sAMpa kI yoni meM phukAra mArakara anekoM ko DaMsA hogaa| bicchu ke bhava meM DaMka mAre hoNge| gadhe kI yoni meM lAteM mArI hoNgii| kutte kI yoni meM bhoM-bhoM kiyA hogaa| isa prakAra pratyeka yoni meM usa yoni ke anurUpa tad-tad svabhAvoM kA AcaraNa kiyA hogaa| AyuSya pUrNa hone para usa yoni ke zarIra ke chUTa jAne para bhI jo svabhAva ke gAr3ha saMskAra hote haiM ve bhItara hI raha jAte haiM / zarIra aura jIva ke bIca meM vastra ke samAna sambandha hai| vastra ke jIrNa hone para manuSya usakA tyAga kara nayA vastra dhAraNa kara letA hai| kyA vastra badalane ke sAtha usakA svabhAva bhI badala jAtA hai? zoka ke samaya manuSya kAle vastra pahanatA hai, usase kyA vaha kRSNalezyA vAlA bana jAtA hai? sapheda vastra pahanane se kyA vaha zuklalezyA vAlA bana jAtA hai? nahIM, vastra parivartana mAtra se antara meM rahI huI jIvAtmA nahIM badalatI hai| usI prakAra usa-usa yoni ke zarIra rUpI vastra badalane para bhI usake andara rahe hue svabhAva meM kisI prakAra kA parivartana nahIM hotA hai| Aja hamane mAnava zarIra rUpI vastra dhAraNa kiyA hai kintu hamAre antara meM 84 lAkha yoni ke svabhAva par3e hue haiN| ye svabhAva hamAre Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prabhu ke sAtha citta jor3o 15 guruvANI-2 ajAgrata mana meM base hue haiM / nimitta milane ke sAtha ve bAhara A jAte haiN| koI vyakti bahuta bolatA rahatA hai athavA bar3a-bar3a karatA rahatA hai to hama nahIM kahate - kyA kutte ke samAna bhauMka rahA hai? hameM koI saccI salAha dene ke lie AtA hai kintu usakI bAta hameM rucikara pratIta nahIM hotI to kyA hama gadhe ke samAna usako lAta mAreMge yA nahIM? hama svabhAva se kutte ke samAna haiM, gadhe ke samAna haiM, bicchu ke samAna haiM, sAMpa ke samAna haiM aura giddha ke samAna haiN| jisa prakAra giddha vRkSa kI UMcI se UMcI DAlI para baiThakara apanI najara cAroM ora ghUmAkara bhakSa kI khoja karatA hai usI prakAra hama sabakI najara dUsaroM ko lUTane ke lie ghUmatI rahatI hai yA nahIM? ye samasta kusaMskAra hamako cAroM gati meM bhaTakAte haiM, rakhar3apaTTI karavAte haiN| prabhu kA smaraNa hI prabhu zaraNa hai. anAdikAla ke bandhe hue ina saMskAroM ko hama kisa prakAra nikAleM ? zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki prabhu ke sAtha sambandha sthApita karo, unakA nAma bArambAra yAda kiyA kro| prabhu ke nAma meM apUrva zakti hai, kintu paramAtmA ko bhUla kara calane vAlI Aja kI duniyA pApa ke gaDhDhe meM gira rahI hai| paramAtmA kI zaraNa aura paramAtmA kA smaraNa tIrthaMkara banAtA hai / zreNika mahArAja ne jIvana ke prArambha meM aneka pApa kie the, kintu jaba unheM saccI dRSTi prApta huI aura bhagavAn mahAvIra ke smaraNa meM layalIna bane to unhoMne tIrthaMkara banane kI yogyatA prApta kara lii| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke smaraNa ko jIvana ke sAtha aisA ekameka kara liyA ki unakI citA kI lakar3I meM se bhI vIra-vIra aisI dhvani nikalatI thI / ataH bhAvI cauvIsI meM unake zarIra kA pramANa, varNa Adi samasta bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samAna hI hoNge| Aja hamAre citta meM paramAtmA ke sthAna para parapadArtha bhare hue haiN| cauvIsoM ghaNTe una padArthoM ke sambandha meM hI vicAraNA calatI hai| are ! paramAtmA kI bhakti karane hetu mandira meM Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 16 prabhu ke sAtha citta jor3o guruvANI - 2 jAte haiM vahA~ bhI hamArA mana saMsAra meM hI lipta rahatA hai / samasta pravRttiyoM meM sirpha bhagavAn hI chA jAne cAhie jabaki usake sthAna para saMsAra chAyA huA rahatA hai bhagavAn kA nAma lene ke lie bhI hamAre pAsa samaya nahIM hai| hama koI pratidina lAkhoM kA dAna nahIM dete haiM athavA sarvadA koI mAsakSamaNa nahIM karate haiM kintu bhagavAn ke nAma kA smaraNa to kara sakate haiM na? prabhu kA nAma smaraNa sastA hone para bhI sakSama hai. prakRti kI hamAre Upara kitanI kRpA hai ki vaha svayaM vicAra karatI hai ki maiM hara vastu maha~gI kara dU~gI to manuSya kisa prakAra jIvanayApana karegA? isIlie vaha hamAre upayoga meM Ane vAlI adhika se adhika vastuoM ko sastA banAtI hai / kyA havA-pAnI ke binA kucha samaya bhI hama raha sakate haiM? hama to havA ke khUba parAdhIna ho gaye haiN| ghaMTA, AdhA ghaMTA yadi bijalI calI jAe aura paMkhA baMda ho jAe to hamArI kaisI dazA ho jAtI hai? eka-do dina pAnI nahIM mile to hama kitanA tUphAna macA dete haiM / anAja bhI hamAre lie bahuta upayogI hai ata: sone-cAMdI kI apekSA vaha sastA rakhA hai| sonA, cAMdI aura motI kitane adhika kimatI haiM? kintu unake binA bhI manuSya kA kAma calatA hai| sonA-cAMdI Adi ho hI aisI apekSA nahIM hotI hai kintu anAja, havA, aura pAnI to milanA hI caahie| ina sabase sastI aura atyanta upayogI vastu hai - prabhu kA nAma smaraNa sadvicAroM meM nivAsa / kevala vicAroM meM parivartana kI AvazyakatA hai| padArthoM ke sthAna para paramAtmA ko sthApita karanA hai, phira dekho isa nAma kA camatkAra ! hama to padArthoM ke dAsa bana gae haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki hama dhyAna karate haiM to dhyAna meM bhI ve hI padArtha najara Ate haiN| padArthoM ke sthAna para yadi hama arihanta kA dhyAna karate haiM to arihanta hamArI cetanA meM Akara khar3e ho jAte haiM / cetanA eka aisI vastu hai ki use jisa prakAra kA nimitta Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guruvANI-2 prabhu ke sAtha citta jor3o prApta hotA hai vaha usI raMga kI bana jAtI hai aura kucha samaya ke lie manuSya usI ke raMga meM raMga jAtA hai| tana Asana para, mana kahA~ ....? eka strI thii| jo bahuta hI samajhadAra aura catura thii| usake sasura kA sUta kA bahuta bar3A vyApAra thaa| sUta bunane ke liye vaha harijanoM ko de detA thaa| vyApAra bahuta phailA huA hone ke kAraNa usake mana meM sadA sUta aura harijana hI base rahate the| eka samaya jaba vaha seTha sAmAyika meM baiThA thA taba usase milane ke lie koI AtA hai aura pUchatA hai - kyA seTha ghara meM haiM ? bahU javAba detI hai - seTha to harijanoM ke yahA~ gae haiM / pUchane vAlA vyakti vidA ho jAtA hai kintu sAmAyika meM baiThe hue usake sasura vicAra karate haiM - bahU ne aisA uttara kyoM diyA? bahU to bahuta hI catura aura samajhadAra hai / ho na ho isake uttara meM koI na koI rahasya avazya hogaa| sAmAyika pUrNa hote hI sasura apanI bahU se pUchate haiM - he putrI! tUne aisA uttara kyoM diyA? bahU kahatI hai - pitAjI ! Apa sAmAyika meM Asana para baiThe avazya the kintu ApakI AkRti se maiM Apake bhAvoM ko pahacAna gaI thI ki ApakA mana to kisane kitanA sUta kAtA hai? kisako kitanA sUta denA hai? ina vicAroM meM hI ApakA mana ghUma rahA thaa| isIlie maiMne unheM kahA - sasura jI harijanoM ke yahA~ gae hue haiN| Apa hI batAiye mai yaha nahIM kahatI to kyA kahatI? sAmAyika karate hue to mana samabhAva meM rahanA caahie| prabhu ke dhyAna meM lIna honA caahie| jabaki Aja hamArI sAmAyika kA sambandha kevala kaTAsana aura ghar3I mAtra raha gayA hai| sAmAyika lete haiM usI samaya se ghar3I kI ora najara rahatI hai| yadi hama pratidina 10 sAmAyika bhI kareM to kyA hameM zAnti mila sakatI hai? samasta ArAdhanAeM sArthaka kaba banatI haiM? dimAga jaba samasta vicAroM se zUnya hokara usI meM tanmaya Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prabhu ke sAtha citta jor3o guruvANI-2 bana jAtA hai, tabhI vaha sArthaka hotI hai| ananta kAla se citta meM ajJAna rUpI aMdherA bharA huA hai / viSaya aura kaSAya bhare hue haiN| isa andhakAra ko dUra karane ke lie kevala prabhu nAma rUpI kiraNa/prakAza kI AvazyakatA hai| kucha samaya ke lie hI sahI, yadi hamArA prabhu ke sAtha sambandha sthApita ho jAe to hamArA kalyANa ho jaae| Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ azaThatA bhAdavA vadi 11 bhagavAn mallinAtha.... __dharma kA adhikArI manuSya kisa prakAra kA honA cAhie isake lie pUjya zAntisUrIzvarajI mahArAja kahate haiM - manuSya azaTha / duSTatArahita honA cAhie, usakA jIvana dambharahita honA cAhie arthAt mAyA kapaTa se rahita honA caahie| mAyAvI manuSya yadi dharma karatA hai to vaha niSphala jAtA hai athavA manuSya ko sAmAnya yoni meM le jAne vAlA banatA hai| bhagavAn mallinAtha ne pUrvajanma meM mAyA se ArAdhanA kI thI isIlie strIveda karma kA bandhana kiyA thaa| pUrvajanma meM chaH mitra the| chahoM mitroM ne eka sAtha dIkSA grahaNa kI thii| bhagavAn mallinAtha ke jIva ne vicAra kiyA ki maiM sabase Age nikala jaauuN| socA - abhI taka jo tapa,japa,dhyAna karate haiM ve chahoM samAna rUpa se karate haiM, inase Age maiM kaise nikala sakatA hU~? unase Age nikalane ke lie unhoMne gupta rUpa se mAyAvI banakara tapasyA prArambha kii| tapasyA ke pAraNe ke dina saba loga vAparane / khAne ke lie baiTha jAeM usa samaya bhagavAn mallinAtha kA jIva kahatA - Aja merI tabIyata ThIka nahIM hai isIlie maiM upavAsa karatA huuN| isa prakAra mAyA kapaTa se kie hue tapa kA pariNAma yaha AyA ki ve prathama guNasthAna para pahu~ca gye| arthAt mithyAtva aura strIveda kA bandhana kiyaa| ArAdhanA bahuta unnata thI kintu kapaTa pUrNa thii| ArAdhanA se unhoMne tIrthaMkara nAma kA bandhana avazya kiyA kintu sAtha hI strIveda kA bandhana bhii| dambha kA bolabAlA .... Aja samAja meM adhikAMzataH dambha kA AcaraNa bahuta bar3ha gayA hai| manuSya acche kArya ke lie nahIM kintu dikhAvaTa ke lie saba kucha karatA hai| are! sAdharmika vAtsalya karegA to bhI loka dikhAve ke lie| Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 20 azaThatA guruvANI - 2 hama vyavahAra meM bolate haiM - bhAI ! jitanA cAhe kharcA ho jAe kintu merI vAhavAhI ho isakA dhyAna rakhanA / sAdharmika bhakti kA nAma nizAna bhI nahIM hotA hai| manuSya kabhI boliyoM meM lAkhoM rupayoM kI bolI bolatA hai| isa bolI ke pIche lakSmI kA sadupayoga ho yaha bhAvanA nahIM rahatI hai balki usake sthAna para yaha kAmanA rahatI hai ki merA nAma ho / usa nAma ke bala para lar3ake-lar3akiyoM ke vaivAhika ghara bhI acche mila jaaeN| jo lagabhaga isa prakAra kI gaNanA karake dharma meM vyaya karate haiM una manuSyoM kA jIvana dharmamaya kaise ho sakatA hai? mAtA-pitA kI pratiSThA binA prabhu kI pratiSThA kaisI ....? eka samRddhizAlI seTha the| unhoMne ghara meM hI manorama evaM darzanIya gRhamandira banavAyA / padharAne ke lie bhagavAn ko lAe, pratiSThA ke lie kisI prasiddha AcArya kI khoja karane lge| vaise to hama kisI dina bhI upAzraya kI sIr3hiyoM para bhI nahIM car3hate haiM kintu jahA~ svayaM kA prasaMga AtA hai to svayaM kI kIrti aura zobhA ke lie zreSTha se zreSTha AcArya kI khoja karate haiM / isa seTha ko bhI khojate khojate prasiddha AcArya mahArAja mila ge| samAja meM vAhavAhI ho isIlie AcArya mahArAja kA pravezotsava bhavyAtibhavya rUpa meM baiNDa-bAjoM ke sAtha karavAyA / AcArya mahArAja lambA vihAra karake Ae the isIlie ve dopahara ke samaya meM ArAma kara rahe the| usI samaya eka bur3hiyA mAjI lakar3I kA TekA lekara dhIre-dhIre upAzraya meM praveza karatI hai| usake maile-kucele kapar3e the / AcArya mahArAja ko jhapakI A gaI thii| jyoM hI lakar3I kI Taka-Taka AvAja sunI tyoM hI AcArya mahArAja jaga gye| AcArya mahArAja bur3hiyA mA~ ko dekhakara pUchate haiM - kyoM mAjI maje me to ho? kaise AI ho ? bur3hiyA uttara detI hai 1 bApajI ! Apa yahA~ kaise Ae ho? AcArya mahArAja kahate haiM - hama to pratiSThA karAne ke lie Ae haiN| bur3hiyA kahatI hai- yaha pratiSThA nahIM hogii| kyoM? jisa ghara meM devoM ke samAna mA~-bApa apamAnita ho vahA~ bhagavAn - Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guruvANI-2 azaThatA kaise padhAra sakate haiM? mA~-bApa jIte jAgate deva haiM kintu Aja isa yuga meM jisa prakAra mausama ke anusAra palaMga kA sthAna badala diyA jAtA hai, sardI meM kamare meM sote haiM, garmI meM jahA~ ThaMDI-ThaMDI havA AtI ho aise sthAna para sote haiM aura caumAse meM jahA~ bhIgane kA Dara na ho vaise sthAna para cale jAte haiN| usI prakAra Aja mA~-bApa ke jitane putra hoM utane hI unake makAna aura vyavasthAyeM hotI haiN| prAcIna kAla meM bhojaka (gAyana dvArA bhagavAn kI bhakti karane vAle) ke lie dina nizcita hote the usI prakAra Aja mA~-bApa ke lie bhI bArI-bArI se nambara AtA hai| atyanta hI karuNa aura khedajanaka sthiti hai Aja ke vRddha manuSyoM kii| tIrthaMkara paramAtmA bhI sarvadA mAtA-pitA ko namaskAra karane ke lie jAte the| kahAvata hai - je mAtano bola kadI na lope, te vizvamAMhi sUraja jema ope| arthAt jo mAtA-pitA kI AjJA kA kabhI bhI ullaMghana nahIM karatA hai vaha sUrya ke samAna zobhA prApta karatA hai| lAla bahAdura zAstrI pUrNa rUpa se mAtRbhakta the| jaba bhI ve bAhara jAte athavA anya dezoM se vArtA karane ke lie jAte the to usase pUrva svayaM ke vRddha mAtA-pitA kA AzIrvAda avazya lete the| usa samaya mAtA kahatI thI - he vatsa! Izvara tumhAre sAtha rahe / basa itanA sA AzIrvAda lekara ve jAte the aura kaThina se kaThina kAma bhI saralatA ke sAtha karake Ate the| eka samaya pAkistAna ke mukhyamantrI ayyubakhAna se milane ke lie jAnA thaa| lAla bahAdura zAstrI bhI mA~ kA AzIrvAda lekara nikle| ayyubakhAna lambe DIla-Daula ke AdamI the aura zAstrIjI Thigane the| ayyubakhAna ne majAka meM kahA - zAstrIjI, Apa to bahuta vAmana haiM / zAstrIjI ne tatkAla hI nirbhIka hokara uttara diyA - isIlie to Apako jhukanA par3atA hai| lambe manuSya ko Thigane AdamI ke sAtha bAta karate samaya jhukakara ke bAta karanI par3atI hai| aise bedhar3aka uttara dene kI zakti mA~ ke AzIrvAda se hI prApta hotI hai| zAstrIjI ne bahuta kama samaya rAjya kiyA kintu unhoMne Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 22 azaThatA guruvANI-2 usa alpa samaya meM bhI bahuta sAre acche kAma kie| duniyA Aja bhI unako yAda karatI hai| mAtA ke khUna kI eka bUMda bhI saMtAna ke hita meM raMgI huI hotI hai| mA~ dekhatI hai Ate hue aura patnI dekhatI hai lAte hue .... lar3akA kahIM bhI bAhara gayA ho kintu mA~ usakI pratIkSA karatI rahatI hai| vaha rAjI-khuzI ghara pahu~ca jAtA hai usase mA~ ko Ananda hotA hai| jabaki patnI usako bAhara se Ate dekhakara pUcha baiThatI hai - mere lie kyA lAe ho! hAtha meM koI paikiTa hai yA nahIM? isI meM hI aurata kI najara bhaTakatI rahatI hai| Aja kI yuvA pIr3hI to hama do hamAre do, tIsare kI apekSA bhI nahIM, pAlana bhI nahIM kara skte| lar3akA sattara varSa kA ho jAe taba bhI mA~ kI dRSTi meM vaha choTA bAlaka hI rahatA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki vaha kabhI kisI kArya se bAhara jAtA hai to mA~ kahatI hai - beTA! dhyAna se jAnA, sAdhanoM kA dhyAna rakhanA aadi| jisa prakAra choTe bAlaka ko zikSA dI jAtI hai usI prakAra sattara varSa ke vRddha ko bhI mA~ isI prakAra kI sIkha detI hai| mA~ ke vAtsalya ke sAmane duniyA kI koI bhI vastu nahIM Tika sakatI, kintu yaha zikSA Aja ke yuvakoM ko bevakUphI bharI lagatI hai| Aja ke vRddhoM ke zvAsocchAsa meM kahIM bhI zAnti nahIM dikhAI par3atI hai| miyA-bIbI kevala do hI ho taba bhI khaTapaTa to calatI hI rahatI hai| vaha bur3hiyA DokarI AcArya mahArAja ke samakSa apanI antarvedanA ko prakaTa karatI huI kahatI hai - mahArAja! yaha lar3akA kabhI bhI mujhe mA~ kahakara nahIM pukAratA aura pote bhI bAta-bAta meM merI majAka ur3Ate haiN| jisa ghara meM isa prakAra mA~-bApa tiraskRta hote hoM usa ghara meM bhagavAn kI padharAmaNI se kyA lAbha hai? AcArya mahArAja bahuta hI gambhIra aura udAra prakRti ke the| unhoMne usa vRddhA mA~ se prema se kahA - mAjI! aba Apa ghara padhArie, mai apane DhaMga se ApakI vedanA ko dUra kara duuNgaa| tatkAla hI AcArya mahArAja ne samasta sAdhuoM ko AjJA pradAna kI - calane kI Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 23 guruvANI-2 azaThatA taiyArI karo, hameM isI samaya vihAra karanA hai| AcArya kI AjJA prApta kara ziSyagaNa zIghratA ke sAtha apanA kAma pUrNa karane lage aura kamara kasa kara vihAra ke lie taiyAra ho gye| usI samaya kisI manuSya ke dvArA seTha ko khabara lagI ki AcArya mahArAja to vihAra kara rahe haiN| seTha to ekadama ghabarA gayA aura bhAgatA huA mahArAja ke pAsa pahuMcA aura pUchA - bhagavAn ! acAnaka aisI kyA bAta ho gaI? mere dvArA kyA aparAdha ho gayA? merI pratiSThA kA kyA hogA aura merI ijjata kA kyA hogA? AcAryadeva ne kahA - seTha! mAtR devo bhava, pitR devo bhava isa sUkti ko tuma mAnate ho? mAtA ko ghara meM devatA ke samAna ijjata dete ho? seTha atyanta samajhadAra aura catura thaa| catura ko saMketa mAtra kAphI hotA hai| seTha samajha gyaa| tatkAla hI AcArya mahArAja ke sanmukha hI mA~ ke pairoM meM par3akara mAphI mAMgane lgaa| gahana pazcAttApa karane lgaa| isa mAhola ke pazcAt AcArya mahArAja usa mandira kI pratiSThA karAte haiN| yadi ghara meM ucita vyavahAra na ho to dharma kriyAeM bhI saphala nahIM hotI haiN| bAhara cAhe kitanA bhI dharma karate ho kintu ghara meM aura parivAra ke sadasyoM ke sAtha kaTu sambandha ho to vaha dharma dikhAvA mAtra hai| svaccha aura pavitra jIvana dharma kA maulika svarUpa hai| zatru bhI kaha uThe ki mere sAtha isakA vaira virodha avazya hai kintu vaha sajjana manuSya hai| aisA dambharahita jIvana honA caahie| dharma kA samyak prakAra kA AcaraNa karane se jisa prakAra zreSTha phala milatA hai usI prakAra ayogya rIti se dharma kA AcaraNa karane para usakA phala bhI kaTu hI milatA hai| Wealth is lost nothing is lost. Health is lost something is lost. Charactor is lost everything is lost. Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paryuSaNA-prathama dina bhAdavA vadi 12 parva kA sthAna .... Aja mahAmaMgalakArI paryuSaNa kA pahalA dina hai| tumhAre yahA~ jaba divAlI AtI hai to tuma loga ghara ko sApha sutharA kara raMga-rogana Adi se darzanIya banAte ho na! usI prakAra Aja isa mahAparva kI padharAmaNI huI hai| Aja Apa sabhI logoM ko mana rUpI ghara meM chAe hue anAdi kAla ke rAgadveSa rUpI jAloM ko sApha karanA hai| jJAnI bhagavanta kahate haiM - parva kI ArAdhanA tabhI saphala hotI hai jabaki vizva ke samasta jIvoM ke sAtha hama maitrI bhAva kI sthApanA karate haiM / isa parva kA mukhya aMga hI kSamApanA hai| zAstrakAroM ne isa dina ko parva kA rUpa diyA hai| isa dina kSamAyAcanA karate hue kisI ko Azcarya nahIM hotA hai| jisa prakAra navavarSa ke prArambha meM saba loga yaha varSa Apake lie bhAgyazAlI ho isa prakAra kahakara abhinandana karate haiM / usa dina aisA pratIta nahIM hotA kI yaha vyakti Aja hamAre yahA~ kyoM AyA hai? kyoMki usa parva ke dina hI saba loga varSa kA abhinandana karate haiM / usI prakAra isa kSamApanA parva ke dina eka dUsaroM ko hAtha jor3a kSamApanA karate haiM, vahA~ jAte hue na to lajjA AtI hai aura na hInatA kA bhAva AtA hai| paryuSaNa kA zabdArtha .... paryuSaNa zabda vaise to antima dina ke lie hI prayukta hotA hai kintu prArambha ke dina bhI usase sambandhita hone ke kAraNa hama loga ATha dina kA paryuSaNa kahate haiN| pUrva ke samaya meM sAdhugaNa navakalpI vihAra karate the| eka sthAna para eka mahInA rahate the, isa prakAra ATha mahInoM ke ATha sthAnoM ke AThakalpoM ko mAsakalpa kahate the| nauvA~ kalpa paryuSaNA kalpa kahalAtA thaa| pari arthAt eka sAtha, uSaNA arthAt nivaas| eka Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guruvANI-2 paryuSaNA-prathama dina sAtha nivAsa karanA hI paryuSaNa kalpa kahalAtA thaa| cAturmAsa nikaTa meM Ane para sAdhugaNa pATa-pATalA aura nivAsa yogya sthAna kI khoja karate the| kyoMki usa yuga meM Aja ke jaise cakAcauMdha karane vAle TAIlsa vAle upAzraya nahIM the| nivAsa sthAna lepana yukta hote the jisase jIvAkula bhUmi hone ke kAraNa bArambAra nirIkSaNa karanA par3atA thaa| jisa gAMva meM pATapATalA Adi suvidhA mila jAtI thI vahIM cAturmAsa nizcita karate the| Aja ke samAna vinaMtI karane ke lie saMgha nahIM Ate the| pUrva ke sAdhuoM kA jIvana dekhate haiM to Azcaryacakita ho jAte haiN| kaise saMyogoM meM aura kaisI kaThina jIvanacaryA dvArA ina mahAtmAoM ne dharma ko calAyA, surakSita rakhA aura Aja hama taka phuNcaayaa| paryuSaNA kalpa.... paryuSaNA kalpa ASAr3ha sudi pUnama se prArambha hotA hai| zrAvaNa vadi 1 se vadi 5 taka sAdhugaNa gA~voM meM upayogI vastuoM kI khoja karate haiN| yadi pATa-pATalA Adi milane kI saMbhAvanA na ho to vahA~ se vihAra kara jAte haiN| dUsare gA~va meM jAte haiM aura vahA~ zrAvaNa vadi 6 se 10 taka zodha karate haiM / yadi vahA~ bhI suvidhA nahIM milI to sAdhugaNa Age bar3ha jAte haiN| isa prakAra pA~ca-pA~ca dina taka kI khoja bhAdavA sudi 5 taka karate haiM phira bhI yadi sAdhuoM ke lie ucita suvidhAjanaka sthAna prApta nahIM hotA hai to anta meM jhAr3a ke nIce hI cAturmAsa kI sthApanA kara dete haiN| vihAra / vicaraNa baMda kara dete haiN| eka tarapha to antima pA~ca dina sAdhugaNa gA~va me zodha karate haiM aura dUsarI tarapha kalpasUtra kA vAMcana karate haiN| kalpa arthAt aacaar| sAdhuoM ke bIca meM mukhya sAdhu AcAroM kA varNana karatA hai aura samasta sAdhu usa varNana kA dhyAnapUrvaka zravaNa karate haiN| jisase kI unake dhyAna meM A jAtA hai ki caumAse meM hameM kisa prakAra kA vyavahAra karanA hai| pA~ca dina taka kalpasUtra vAMcana kI jo paramparA / rUr3hI thI vaha to Aja bhI kAyama hai| sAmAnyatayA hamAre yahA~ ATha dina ke hI kAryakrama Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 26 paryuSaNA-prathama dina guruvANI-2 Ayojita hote rahate haiN| usI kAraNa se pA~ca dina taka kalpasUtra aura anya tIna dina zrAvaka ke karttavyoM kA vAMcana hotA hai| ina ATha divasoM kI mahimA jaina samAja meM atyanta hI mahattvapUrNa hai| cAhe jaise hI saMyoga ho phira bhI ina ATha divasoM kI ArAdhanA to AbAlavRddha sabhI karate haiN| tIna vibhAga.... zrAvaka ke tIna varga haiM - sadiyA, kadiyA, bhdiyaa| sarvadA ArAdhanA karane vAlA varga sadiyA kahalAtA hai| kisI tithI vizeSa aura parva ke divasoM meM ArAdhanA karane vAlA kadiyA kahalAtA hai| pUrva samaya meM to tithiyoM kA mahattva khUba thaa| Aja to tArIkha aura vAra kA mahattva hone se tithI kA mahattva gauNa ho gayA hai| Aja to koI bhI kArya karanA ho to kaheMge - ravivAra ko rkhie| anya vAroM meM to koI upasthiti nahIM hogii| bhAdave mahIne meM hI upAzraya me Ane vAle bhadiyA kahalAte haiN| cAhe jaisA nAstika ho kintu samvatsarI kA pratikramaNa to karatA hI hai| paryuSaNa ke ATha dinoM meM bhI mahApuruSoM ne aise karttavya batalAe haiM ki unake dvArA 12 mahIne kA pAtheya / nAztA bAMdha hI letA hai| zrAvaka ke pA~ca karttavya haiM:- 1. amAri pravartana, 2. sAdharmika vAtsalya, 3. paraspara kSamAyAcanA, 4. aTThama tapa kI ArAdhanA, 5. caitya pripaattii| ina pA~co kartavyoM kI ArAdhanA niyamita rUpa se karanI caahie| prArambha ke tIna kartavyoM kI to pratidina ArAdhanA karanI caahie| aba prathama karttavya para vicAra karate haiN| amAri pravartana - yugala jor3I sampUrNa gujarAta meM 18 dezoM meM amAri kI pravartanA karavAne vAle pUjya hemacandrasUrijI mahArAja tathA kumArapAla mahArAjA haiN| ye AcArya bhagavan hamako sAdharmika vAtsalya meM se mile haiN| dhandhukA meM cAcika nAma kA moDha jAti kA vaNika rahatA thaa| usakI patnI kA nAma pAhinI thaa| pAhinI ko kisI rAta meM svapna aayaa| svapna meM usane dekhA ki mere pAsa Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guruvANI-2 paryuSaNA-prathama dina eka ratna AyA hai aura usa ratna ko maiMne gurumahArAja ko bheMTa kara diyA hai| usI samaya meM pUjya devedrasUrijI mahArAja bhI dhandhukA meM virAjamAna the| usa pAhinI ne guru mahArAja se svapna kA artha puuchaa| AcArya mahArAja pUrNa jJAnI the| unhoMne pAhinI devI ko kahA - tumhAre udara meM eka mahAn ratna avatarita hogaa| vaha ratna tuma mujhe de denaa| samaya gujaratA gyaa| vikrama saMvat 1945 kArtika pUrNimA ke dina pUrNa candra ke samAna tejasvI putraratna ko pAhinI ne janma diyaa| putra kA nAma cAMga rakhA gyaa| dvitIyA ke candra ke samAna vaha bar3hane lgaa| isa tarapha AcArya deva bhI vihAra karate hue dhandhukA pdhaare| AcArya mahArAja mandira meM darzana hetu gae the| vahA~ darzana karane ke lie pAhinI apane putra cAMga ke sAtha AtI hai| AcArya mahArAja ke khAlI Asana para cAMga baiTha jAtA hai| AcArya mahArAja dekhate haiM 'putra ke lakSaNa pAlane meN'| dekhane ke sAtha hI yakAyaka pahalA svapna yAda AtA hai| putra kA vizAla lalATa aura tejasvI mukhamudrA dekhakara AcArya pAhinI ke pAsa se putra kI yAcanA karate haiM / putramoha ke kAraNa pAhinI pahale to nA kaha detI hai| AcArya use khUba samajhAte haiM phira saMgha ko sAtha meM lekara usake ghara jAte haiM tathA pAhinI ko samajhAte haiM / pAhinI vicAra karatI hai - paccIsaveM tIrthaMkara svarUpa yaha zrIsaMgha mere ghara AMgana meM AyA hai, ataH unakI bAta / anurodha ko svIkAra karanA hI caahie| aisA mana meM dRr3ha nizcaya kara aura hRdaya ko kaThora karake apane putra cAMga ko guru mahArAja ko samarpita kara detI hai| usa putra ko lekara AcArya mahArAja khaMbhAta Ate haiM aura vahA~ ke udayana mantrI ko isakA lAlanapAlana karane ke lie soMpa dete hai| isa ora jaba pAhinI ne putra ko samarpita kiyA thA usa samaya usakA pitA cAcika bAhara gayA huA thaa| anya grAma se lauTane para aura apanA putra nahIM dekhane para vaha apanI patnI pAhinI se pUchatA hai - merA lAla kahA~ gayA? pAhinI kahatI hai - usako guru mahArAja le ge| vaha zAsana kA anamola ratna bnegaa| yaha sunane ke sAtha hI Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paryuSaNA-prathama dina guruvANI-2 cAcika gusse meM pAgala ho jAtA hai aura usI samaya calakara khaMbhAta AtA hai| AcArya se putra kI mAMga karatA hai| AcArya mahArAja usa cAcika ko mantrI udayana ke pAsa bheja dete haiM / mantrI cAcika ko hara taraha se samajhAte haiM parantu cAcika gusse meM tAva khAyA huA thA ataH vaha apane haTha para aDA rahA ki mujhe to apane lar3ake ko ghara le jAnA hI hai| anta meM udayana mantrI kahatA hai - sAmane tIna kamare haiM jo ki hIrA mANaka ratna se bhare hue haiM, iname se jitanA bhI Apako cAhie le jAie, kevala itanA hI nahIM, mere tIna putra haiM unameM se Apa jise cAhate haiM cAMga ke sthAna para usa putra ko le jaaie| yaha sunane ke sAtha hI cAcika ko apane putra kI mahattA samajha meM AtI hai, usakA gussA ThaMDA par3a jAtA hai aura vaha mantrI ko kahatA hai - maiM apane putra ko becane ke lie nahIM AyA huuN| maiM prasannatA ke sAtha isako AjJA detA hU~ ki vaha AcArya kA ziSya bane / tatpazcAt udayana mantrI usa cAMga kA dIkSA mahotsava karate haiM / prabandhacintAmaNi ke anusAra hemacandrasUrijI kI dIkSA karNAvatI (ahamadAbAda) meM hotI hai| siddharAja jayasiMha ke pitA karNarAja ne karNezvara mahAdeva kA mandira aura karNasAgara nAma kA bar3A sarovara banavAyA thA isI kAraNa vahA~ karNAvatI nAma kI nagarI basI thii| vahA~ hemacandrasUrijI mahArAja kI dIkSA huI aisA prabandhacintAmaNi meM hai| hameM AcArya bhagavan kalikAla sarvajJa zrIhemacandrasUrijI mahArAja kI bheMTa milI hai| inake granthoM kA vAcana karate haiM to aisA lagatA hai ki ye AcArya the yA sAkSAt sarasvatI svarUpa the| ye AcArya bhagavan eka samaya khaMbhAta meM virAjamAna the| khaMbhAta meM unake granthoM kI pratilipi kA kAma cala rahA thaa| tADapatroM para grantha likhavAye jA rahe the| usa samaya kumArapAla siddharAja jayasiMha ke bhaya se bhAgate phira rahe the| bhAgate hue ve khaMbhAta meM Ate haiM aura upAzraya meM AcArya mahArAja ke pAsa jAte haiM AcArya mahArAja unake lakSaNoM ko Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paryuSaNA - prathama dina 29 1 guruvANI - 2 dekhakara vicAra karate haiM ki nizcita rUpa se bhaviSya meM yaha rAjA hogA aura zAsana kI zobhA - vardhana ke lie yaha atyanta upayogI hogA / aisA socakara kumArapAla ko Azraya dete haiM / usI samaya siddharAja jayasiMha ke guptacaroM ko aisI sUcanA mila jAtI hai ki kumArapAla upAzraya meM hI hai| tatkAla hI ve guptacara AcArya mahArAja ke pAsa Ate haiN| AcArya mahArAja ko bhI isa bAta kI gaMdha lagate hI ve kumArapAla ko upAzraya ke talaghara meM tADapatroM ke samUha ke nIce chipA dete haiN| guptacara Akara mahArAja ko pUchate haiN| samaya sUcakatA kA upayoga karake AcArya mahArAja eka tADapatra ke Tukar3e para 'kumArapAla to tADapatra meM hai|' isa prakAra hemacandrAcArya kumArapAla ko bacA lete haiM aura siddharAja ke mahAmantrI udayana ko sauMpa dete hai / svayaM ke rAjA ke drohI ko ghara meM rakhanA kitanA kaThina hotA hai? siddharAja ko saMketa mila jAtA to mantrI kA kyA hotA? Apa soca sakate hai / aisI vikaTa paristhiti meM bhI AcArya bhagavan ke Adeza se mantrI udayana kumArapAla kI surakSA karatA hai / isa prakAra rakhar3ate-rakhar3ate kumArapAla mahArAjA pacAsa varSa kI umra meM gaddInazIna hote haiM / 'eka rakhar3ane vAlA AdamI rAjA banA hai' aisA samajhakara anya rAjAgaNa apanA sira U~cA karane lge| una sabako apane adhIna karane meM kumArapAla ke 16 varSa bIta gaye / isa vyastatA meM apane jIvana ke mahopakArI AcArya mahArAja ko kumArapAla bhUla gae / AcArya mahArAja pATaNa padhArate haiN| unhoMne mantrI se pUchA - kyA kumArapAla kabhI hameM yAda karatA haiM yA nahIM? mantrI ne uttara diyA- sAheba ! ve kabhI bhI yAda nahIM karate haiN| dUsare dina AcArya mahArAja ne mantrI dvArA kumArapAla ko kahalAyA - Aja tuma jisa rAnI ke mahala meM sone ke lie jAne vAle ho vahA~ mata jAnA / kumArapAla ne vicAra kiyA - yaha mahApuruSa kA kathana hai isIlie ina vAkyoM ke bhItara koI na koI rahasya avazya honA caahie| aisA socakara kumArapAla sone ke lie usa mahala meM nahIM gyaa| usI rAta meM mahala para bijalI Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 30 paryuSaNA - prathama dina guruvANI - 2 girI / rAnI Adi samasta jalakara khAka ho gaye / kumArapAla ne vicAra kiyA - aho ! isa mahApuruSa ne mujhe jIvanadAna diyA hai| AcArya kI tarapha kumArapAla kA bahumAna bhAva jAgRta huA aura vaha AcArya mahArAja ke darzana karane ke lie AyA / dhIme-dhIme una donoM kA paricaya gAr3ha se pragAr3hatara banatA gyaa| AcArya bhagavan ke vacanAmRta ke pAna se use padArthoM kI nazvarazIlatA samajha meM AI / jo manuSya karmazUra hote haiM ve hI dharmazUra hote haiN| saccA jJAna hone para vaha kumArapAla niyamoM ke prati aisA haThAgrahI bana jAtA hai ki vaha prANAnta ke samaya bhI apane niyamoM ko nahIM chor3atA hai| AcArya bhagavan maryAdA meM rahate hue usako bAraha vrata aMgIkAra karavAte haiM / jo 18 dezoM kA svAmI ho usako vrata svIkAra karanA kitanA kaThina hotA hai / tuma deza nahIM, grAma nahIM, galI - mahollA nahIM, kevala apane ghara ke rAjA ho taba bhI kyA eka niyama ke vrata ko bhI svIkAra kara sakate ho? are! guTakA nahIM khAnA yaha sAmAnya sA niyama bhI jo ki tumhAre Arogya aura jIvana ke lie atyanta lAbhadAyaka hai| hamArA to kucha lenA-denA nahIM, kyA tuma usako chor3ane ke lie taiyAra ho ? mahArAjA kumArapAla jaba nandI racanA ke samakSa vrata grahaNa karane ke kie taiyAra hue usa samaya meM lAkhoM kI upasthiti thii| aise mahArAjA vrata grahaNa karate haiM vaha prasaMga kitanA bhavya aura zAlIna hogA? vrata grahaNa ke samaya mahArAjA kumArapAla vihvala hokara anavarata rudana karane lagate haiM to loga pUchate haiM mahArAja! Apa kyoM ro rahe ho? usa samaya mahArAjA ne kyA kahA ? unakA uttara Apa jAnanA cAhate ho? rAjA ne kahA- mere jIvana ke sattara varSa pAnI meM gye| aise sundara vrata hone para bhI maiM Aja taka unheM svIkAra nahIM kara skaa| dUsarI ora mujhe harSa ke AMsU Ate haiM, ve yaha sUcita karate haiM ki isa DhalatI avasthA meM bhI yaha amUlya cIja mere hAtha meM AI / hameM kisI dina ronA AtA hai kyA? are ! rone kI bAta to dUra rahI kintu citta meM bhI kabhI pazcAttApa hotA hai? hama to eka choTA sA niyama bhI lene ke lie taiyAra nahIM hote haiN| -- Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 31 guruvANI-2 paryuSaNA-prathama dina kumArapAla mahArAja ne svayaM ke aTThAraha dezoM meM ahiMsA kA pracAra kiyaa| cAroM ora se hiMsA baMda krvaaii| isI bIca meM navarAtri ke dina aae| rAjya ke mandira meM sAtama ke dina sAta sau, AThama ke dina ATha sau aura navamI ke dina nau sau pazuoM kI balI dI jAtI thii| mandira rAjya kA thA aura pazu bheMTa karane kA kArya kumArapAla kA thaa| kumArapAla mahArAjA ne spaSTa kaha diyA - eka bhI jIva kA bhoga / balI nahIM dI jaaegii| rAjA ke isa Adeza kA prajA meM khUba virodha huA, bavaMDara macA, janatA ne kahA - jo bhoga nahIM car3hAyA gayA to devI krodhita ho jAegI, usase prajA aura rAjA donoM kA nAza hogA, kintu mahArAjA kumArapAla aDiga rahe / mahArAjA ne prajA ko kahA - mAtA ko bhoga nahIM cAhie kintu bhoga to Apa logoM ko caahie| Aja se yaha balI baMda kI jAtI hai| rAtri kA samaya huaa| jisa devI ko bhoga arpita kiyA jAtA thA vaha kaMTakezvarI devI mahArAjA ke pAsa AyI aura usane kahA - mahArAja! merA bhoga mujhe cAhie, nahIM to tahasanahasa ho jaaegaa| taba bhI mahArAjA aDiga aura nizcala rahe / devI ne kopAyamAna hokara trizUla pheMkA aura vaha kumArapAla ko lgaa| usake kAraNa kumArapAla ke sAre zarIra meM kuSTharoga vyApta ho gyaa| devI adRzya ho gii| kumArapAla vicAra karate haiM - prAtaH kAla meM prajA meM yaha bAta phailegI to ahiMsA dharma para khUba TIkA-TippaNI hogI, zAsana kI avahelanA / apakIrti hogii| isakI apekSA to yahI zreSTha hogA ki maiM apane prANoM kI AhUti de duuN| kumArapAla svaprANoM kI AhUti dene ke lie taiyAra hue| mantrI ko bulAyA, mantrI ne kahA - pahale Apa gurumahArAja ke pAsa calie, usake bAda Age kI bAta hogii| donoM hI vyakti rAtri meM hI gurumahArAja ke pAsa Ate haiM / upAzraya meM praveza karate -samaya kisI aurata ke rone kI AvAja AtI hai| kumArapAla cauMkate haiM, .. rAtri meM upAzraya meM strI kahA~ se? AcArya mahArAja se pUchate hai| AcArya Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 32 paryuSaNA - prathama dina guruvANI-2 deva uttara dete haiM - he kumArapAla ! tujhe kuSTha roga dene vAlI devI ko maiMne bAMdha diyA hai / vaha chUTane ke lie chaTapaTAhaTa karatI huI ro rahI hai / : tInoM vyakti devI ke pAsa Ate haiM aura kahate haiM - he devI! tuma pratijJA karo ki Aja se maiM bhoga nahIM luuNgii| sAtha hI rAjya meM kahIM bhI hiMsA hogI to usakI sUcanA maiM tumako duuNgii| devI ke svIkAra karane ke bAda use bandhanamukta kara diyA jAtA hai / kumArapAla mahArAjA rogamukta banate haiM / isa prakAra ahiMsA meM aDiga rahakara apane rAjya meM se mAri zabda ko deza nikAlA de diyA / kumArapAla mahArAjA ke samaya suvarNa yuga thaa| AgAmI cauvIsI meM zreNika mahArAja tIrthaMkara baneMge aura kumArapAla mahArAjA unake gaNadhara baneMge / isa prakAra hemacandrAcArya ne kumArapAla mahArAjA ke dvArA cAroM ora ahiMsA kA jhaNDA laharAyA / ahiMsA ko zastra banAkara lar3ane vAle mahAtmA gAMdhI aura hemacandrasUri jI donoM moDhavaNika the / moDha jAti ke lie yaha kahAvata hai- aMge hojo kor3ha paNa par3osamAM na hojo mor3ha / mor3ha bahuta zaktizAlI hote haiN| hemacandrasUrijI mahArAja ne aneka rAjAoM dvArA ahiMsA kA dhvaja phailAyA aura gA~dhIjI ne ahiMsA ke mAdhyama se lar3AI lar3akara bhArata deza ko baMdhana mukta kiyA / pUjya vijayahIrasUrijI mahArAja . jaba cAroM ora hiMsA kA sAmrAjya phaila rahA thA, usa samaya vijayahIrasUrijI mahArAja hue| usa samaya prahlAdanapura jise Aja pAlanapura kahate haiM, vahA~ pallaviyA pArzvanAtha kI khUba mahimA / prabhAva thA / jainoM kI AbAdI bhI bahuta thI / pallaviyA pArzvanAtha ke mandira meM 64 maNa cAvala aura 16 maNa supArI car3hatI thii| aisI jAhojalAlI vAle nagara meM prasiddha osavAla vaMzIya zreSThivarya zrI kurAzAha prabhAvazAlI vyakti rahate the / ve dharmaparAyaNa the| unakI dharmapatnI nAthIbAI bhI utanI hI dharmapremI thii| dharmaparAyaNa isa parivAra meM vikrama saMvat 1583 mArgazIrSa sudi navamI ke 1 Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guruvANI-2 paryuSaNA-prathama dina dina eka tejasvI putraratna kA janma huA thaa| unakA nAma hIrajI rakhA gayA thaa| adhikAMzataH mAtA-pitA ke saMskAroM kI chAyA bAlaka meM AtI hI hai| phalasvarUpa hIrajI bhI dharmavRtti vAle bne| durbhAgya se choTI avasthA meM hI hIrajI ke mAtA-pitA kA svargavAsa ho gyaa| hIrajI kI tIna bahaneM thii| unakA vivAha pATaNa meM huA thaa| mAtA-pitA kI chatra-chAyA jAne ke bAda hIrajI kA AdhAra bahaneM bnii| bahana unako pATaNa meM le aaii| vikrama saMvat 1595 meM pATaNa kI pavitra dharatI para pUjya dAnasUrijI mahArAja caumAse ke lie pdhaare| hIrajI bhI dharmArAdhana meM laga gye| dhImedhIme dharmaraMga kA asara hone lgaa| AcArya mahArAja ke sAtha gAr3ha samparka bhI bnaa| saMsAra se virakta hue| bahana ke samakSa dIkSA kI abhilASA prakaTa kii| bahina ne apane choTe bhAI hIrajI ko aneka prakAra se samajhAyA, kintu hIrajI apanI bhAvanAoM meM aDiga rahe / anta meM bahana se anumati prApta kara vikrama saMvat 1596 kArtika vadi 2 ke dina caturvidha saMgha ke samakSa upakArI gurudeva pUjya zrI dAnasUrijI mahArAja ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa. kI aura hIrajI se hIraharSamuni bne| 13 varSa kI bAlyAvasthA meM hI zramaNa bana gaye the| paramakRpAlu gurudeva kI vizeSa kRpA aura AzIrvAda se samasta zAstroM ke abhyAsa meM pravINa bne| devagiri meM nyAya aura tarkazAstra kA abhyAsa pUrNa kiyaa| abhyAsa pUrNa kara pUjya gurudeva ke pAsa aaye| pUjya gurudeva ne saMvat 1608 meM nADalAI mAravAr3a meM hIraharSa ko upAdhyAya pada pradAna kiyA aura vikrama saMvat 1610 pauSa sudi 10 ke dina sirohI meM AcAryapada se alaMkRita kiyaa| usa samaya saMgha meM aisA utsAha jAgrata huA ki puNyavAna vyakti ke puNya-prabhAva se saMgha ne eka karor3a rupayA kharca kiyaa| isa prakAra hIrasUrijI mahArAja kA udayakAla prArambha huaa| cAroM ora hIrasUrijI mahArAja kI kIrti phaila gii| kisI samaya meM kisI ne rAjA ke kAna meM bharA ki 'yaha hIrasUrijI mahArAja bAlakoM ko phaMsA kara sAdhu banA rahA hai|' rAjA kAna ke kacce hote hI haiN| ataH unhoMne Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 34 paryuSaNA-prathama dina guruvANI-2 AcArya mahArAja para vAranTa nikAla diyaa| AcArya mahArAja tatkAla hI usI rAta pATaNa se nikalakara ubar3a-khAbar3a rAste para cala dete haiN| mArga meM kisI sAdhu ko sAMpa DaMsatA hai| sAdhu ekadama cillAkara kahatA hai - gurudeva! sAMpa ne kATa liyaa| AcArya mahArAja ke pAsa Akara unakA caraNasparza karatA hai| usI samaya AcArya kahate haiM - calo! khar3e ho jAo! calanA prArambha kro| AcArya ke sparza mAtra se sarpa kA jahara utara jAtA hai| aise prakhara tyAgI aura tapasvI the| khar3e-khar3e pratidina 500 logassa kA kAusagga karate the| gurubhakti.... ___ eka samaya caumAse ke lie gAMdhAra kI ora vihAra kara rahe the| gAMdhAra ke zrAvakoM ko sUcanA milii| khabara dene vAle manuSya kI ora seTha ne cAbI kA gucchA pheMkA aura kahA - ina cAbiyoM meM se jo tujhe acchI lage vaha le le| vaha jisa kamare kI cAbI hogI aura usa kamare meM jo kucha hogA vaha terA hogaa| khabaranavIsa ne bar3I cAbI lI aura godAma kholA to vaha godAma rassiyoM kA niklaa| vaha rassiyA~ bhI lAkhoM kI kImata kI thii| gAMdhAra ke aise bhakta aura udAra zrAvaka the| AcArya bhagavan gAMdhAra meM saMgha ko ArAdhanA karavA rahe the| isa tarapha dillI ke siMhAsana para akabara bAdazAha kA rAjya thaa| vaha bahuta hI krUra evaM hiMsaka thaa| usako khAne meM pratidina 500 cir3iyAoM ke jIbha kI caTanI lagatI thii| vaha bhayaMkara krUra pariNAmI aura khUnI thaa| aise akabara ko DhalatI umra meM dharma sunane kI jijJAsA jAgrata huii| vaha apanI rAjasabhA meM pratidina naye-naye guruoM ko bulAtA aura dharma-zravaNa krtaa| eka dina vaha rAjasabhA meM baiThA huA hai| campA zrAvikA .... isa ora campA nAma kI zrAvikA ne cha: mahIne kA upavAsa kiyA thaa| aisI Adarza tapasvI kA Adara-satkAra karane ke lie AgarA kA Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paryuSaNA - prathama dina 35 - guruvANI-2 saMgha utsAha se bhAga le rahA thA / campAbAI ko vastrAbhUSaNoM se vibhUSita kara, pAlakI meM biThAkara, bAjoM kI dhvani ke sAtha bar3e ThATa-bATa se hajAroM kI saMkhyA meM jaina janatA pIche cala rahI thI, mandira kI ora darzanArtha le jA rahe the| bAjoM kI madhura dhvani aura janatA kA kolAhala rAjasabhA meM baiThe hue akabara ke kAnoM meM par3A / akabara ne apane sevaka ko AjJA dI - are ! jAkara dekhakara Ao, yaha tumula kolAhala kisa kAraNa se ho rahA hai? sevaka bhAgakara gayA aura khoja karake vApasa aayaa| usane kahA - samrATa ! campA nAma kI bAI ne cha: mahIne ke upavAsa kiye haiN| usake bahumAna meM yaha julUsa nikala rahA hai| jainoM kA upavAsa arthAt dina meM amuka samaya hI garma pAnI pIne kA hotA hai| rAta ko vaha bhI banda ho jAtA hai / are! musalamAnoM meM roje Ate haiM to usameM dina ko nahIM khAte haiM, kintu rAta ko to peTa bharakara khAte haiN| eka mahIne kA rojA to jaisetaise kara liyA jAtA hai, kintu yaha aurata cha: mahIne taka binA anna ke kaise raha sakatI hai? bAdazAha ne aisA socakara parIkSA ke lie campA ko zAhImahala meM rkhaa| usake cAroM ora apane sevakoM ko pahare para lagA diyA / campA kI tapa-upAsanA asAdharaNa thI / vaha divasa ko sotI nahIM thii| dharmArAdhanA hI karatI thii| rAta ko kucha samaya ke lie vizrAma karatI thI tAki tanika bhI thakAvaTa yA dharma - kAryoM meM rukAvaTa na aae| campA ke cehare para AMtarika teja ke darzana hote the / dAdA AdinAtha aura hIrasUrIzvarajI mahArAja ke nAma kA jApa cAlU thaa| eka samaya akabara svayaM campA kI dinacaryA dekhane ke lie AyA / campA ke mukha para tapa kA teja camaka rahA thaa| bAdazAha kI jo kalpanA thI usake viparIta hI yahA~ darzana ho rahe the / Aha yA cIkha ko kahIM sthAna nahIM thA / campA kI kali ke samAna campA zrAvikA kA mukhakamala khila rahA thA / bAdazAha campA se pUchatA hai - yaha tapasyA tuma kisake AdhAra se kara rahI ho? campA ne uttara diyA - deva aura guru kI kRpA se kara rahI huuN| akabara ne puna: pUchA Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paryuSaNA-prathama dina guruvANI-2 bahana! tumhArA deva aura guru kauna hai? campA ne uttara diyA, za@jaya ke zikharoM ko zobhita karane vAle AdinAtha dAdA mere deva hai aura bhArata kI bhUmi ko zobhA pradAna karane vAle pUjya AcArya mahArAja hIrasUrIzvarajI mere guru hai| akabara socatA hai - oha ! hIrasUri kA nAma to maiMne anekoM bAra sunA hai| isa oliyA puruSa ke to mujhe darzana karane hI caahie| punaH akabara campA se pUchatA hai - hIrasUrijI abhI kahA~ virAjamAna haiM? campA kahatI hai - rAjan ! abhI ve gaMdhAra meM virAjamAna haiN| akabara ne tatkAla hI ahamadAbAda ke sUbedAra ko patra likhavAyA ki vijayahIrasUrijI ko zAhI sammAna ke sAtha phatehapura bhejo| ahamadAbAda ke sUbedAra ke hAtha meM patra Ane ke sAtha hI usakI hAlata bigar3a gii| amaMgala kI AzaMkA se vaha bhayabhIta ho gyaa| ahamadAbAda ke saMgha ke agragaNyoM ko bulAkara patra diyaa| ahamadAbAda ke pramukha loga gaMdhAra pahu~ce / sAdhuoM kI ziSTa maNDalI meM patra par3hA gyaa| sabhI sAdhu eka svara meM bola uThe - aise krUra aura ghAtakI bAdazAha kA vizvAsa kaise kiyA jAe? bAdazAha koI ayogya evaM anucita kArya kara de to? saMgha aura samudAya kI icchA thI ki AcArya bhagavan samrATa ke pAsa nahIM jAveM, kintu antima nirNaya hIrasUrijI mahArAja ke adhikAra meM hI rkhaa| hIrasUrijI mahArAja ne kahA - lAkhoM ko pratibodha dene para bhI jo lAbha nahIM milatA hai, vaha eka samrATa ko sabodha dene para prApta ho jAtA hai| kadAcit mere nimitta kAraNa se jaina zAsana kI prabhAvanA hotI ho to yaha avasara ga~vAnA nahIM caahie| gaMdhAra se dillI kI ora vihAra .... guruvarya kI dRr3hatA dekhakara sabhI ne mUka sammati de dii| vikrama saMvat 1639 mArgazIrSa vadi 7 ko gaMdhAra se vihAra kiyaa| vidvAn sAdhuoM kA vizAla parivAra sAtha meM thaa| gA~va-gA~va meM jaina dharma ke jhaNDe ko laharAte hue hIrasUrijI ahamadAbAda aae| zAhI sammAna se unakA nagara praveza huaa| ekAnta meM ahamadAbAda ke sUbedAra ne sUrijI se vinamra Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 37 guruvANI-2 paryuSaNA-prathama dina anurodha kiyA - sUrijI! Apa mere aparAdhoM ko bhUla jAo aura mujhe kSamA dAna do| maiMne pahale Apako bahuta parezAna kiyA thaa| bAdazAha ke Age merI koI zikAyata mata karanA / maiM Apase bArambAra kSamA mAMgatA huuN| sUbedAra siyAbakhAna kI bAta sunakara sUrijI bole - Apa cintA nahIM kreN| hameM to choTI-choTI bAtoM ko yAda karane kA avakAza hI kahA~ hai? samasta jIvoM ke prati hamArA premapUrNa kSamA bhAva hI hotA hai| sUrijI ke vacanoM se siyAbakhAna bahuta prasanna huaa| zAhI pharamAna ke anusAra hAthI, ghor3A, pAlakI Adi sAmagrI unake samakSa prastuta kI gii| sUrijI ne ukta sAmagrI ko asvIkAra kiyA aura kahA - hama to aparigrahI haiN| ina parigrahoM kI hameM AvazyakatA nahIM hai| sUrijI ke AdezAnusAra kaI vidvAn sAdhu pahale hI phatehapura sIkarI pahu~ca gye| sAdhuoM ne gupta rUpa se jAnakArI prApta kara AcArya mahArAja ko sUcita kiyA - bAdazAha kI Apake prati pUrNa bhakti hai| kutsita vicAroM kI gandha bhI prApta nahIM hotI hai ataH zIghra hI padhArane kA nivedana kiyaa| dillI meM pravezotsava aura samrATa se milana.... saMgha ke vyaktiyoM ne sUrIzvarajI ke Agamana ke samAcAra bAdazAha ko die| bAdazAha ne abulaphajula ko (sAmaiyyA) svAgatotsava kA kArya sauNpaa| sUrijI rAjA ke mahala meM pdhaare| akabara sanmukha aayaa| sUrijI ke prabhAvazAlI mukhamudrA ko dekhate hI prabhAvita ho gyaa| rAjamahala meM padharAmaNI karAtA hai| rAjamahala meM cAroM ora kArapeTa bichA huA hai| sUrijI kahate haiM - hama isake Upara nahIM cala skte| isake nIce yadi koI jIva hogA to vaha mara jaaegaa| bAdazAha mana hI mana hNsaa| pratidina jahA~ sApha-saphAI hotI ho vahA~ jIva kaise ho sakatA hai? kintu sUrijI ke kahane se kArapeTa uThAyA jAtA hai, usake nIce dekhate haiM to hajAroM kIr3iyA~ ghUmatI huI dikhAI detI hai| yaha dRzya dekhakara bAdazAha Azcaryacakita ho jAtA hai| are! yaha to koI mahAoliyA dikhAI detA hai| kArapeTa ke nIce Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 38 ___ guruvANI-2 paryuSaNA-prathama dina rahI huI kIr3iyoM ko bhI isane dekha liyaa| bAdazAha ke dimAga meM pahalI mulAkAta meM mahAjJAnI puruSa ke rUpa meM chApa par3a gii| dhIme-dhIme pragAr3ha paricaya banatA gyaa| AcArya kI naI-naI bAtoM se bAdazAha prasanna huaa| pratyeka milana ke samaya AcArya mahArAja se kucha mA~gane kA nivedana karatA rhaa| AcArya mahArAja ne kahA - mujhe to kisI bhI vastu kI apekSA nahIM hai| 'paNa khera karo ne mahera karo' arthAt duniyA para dayA karo aura niraparAdhI jIvoM para kRpA kro| bAdazAha itanA prabhAvita ho gayA ki hIrasUrijI mahArAja jo kucha bhI kahate vaha karane ke lie taiyAra rhtaa| caumAsA AgarA meM thaa| paryuSaNa parva dinoM ke Ane para zrAvakoM ne bAdazAha ko jAkara nivedana kiyA - AcArya hIrasUrijI ne Apako kahalAyA hai ki paryuSaNa ke ATha dina hiMsA baMda rahe to bahuta acchA hai| yaha sunakara bAdazAha ne kahA - gurudeva ne mere Upara kRpA-varSA kI hai| gaMdhAra jaise dUra pradeza se Ane para bhI aura mere nivedana karane para bhI unhoMne kabhI yAcanA nahIM kii| Aja yAcanA kI hai to vaha bhI prANiyoM ke hita ko dRSTi meM rkhkr|aage pIche ke do-do dina aura jor3akara AjJApatra nikAlA ki 'bAraha dina paryanta koI bhI hiMsA nahIM kregaa| jo hiMsA karegA usako kaThora se kaThora daNDa diyA jaaegaa|' isa prakAra kA pharamAna bhI nikAla diyaa| dhIme-dhIme sUrijI ne bAdazAha ke pAsa se cha:-cha: mahIne ke pharamAna prasArita karavA diye| chaH mahIne taka sAre hindustAna meM hiMsA baMda karavA dii| DAbara sarovara jisakA gherAva 10 kilomITara thaa| vaise to vaha jaMgala thA, kintu sarovara ke nAma se pahacAnA jAtA thaa| bAdazAha zikAra kA bahuta zaukIna thaa| isa jaMgala meM usane hajAroM prANiyoM ko bandI banA rakhA thaa| jisa dina zikAra karane kI icchA hotI usa dina vahA~ jAkara aneka prANiyoM kA vyartha meM vadha karatA aura Ananda manAtA thaa| prasanna hue bAdazAha ke pAsa se sUrijI ne DAbara sarovara ke jIva-jantuoM ko jIvitadAna dilaayaa| bAdazAha sampUrNa rUpa se ahiMsA kA upAsaka bana gyaa| Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guruvANI - 2 sena ko savAI padavI .... paryuSaNA - prathama dina UnA meM antima samaya . bahuta samaya vyatIta hone para gujarAta ke zrAvakoM ne sUrijI se vinaMtI kI - bhagavan Apake binA gujarAta pradeza sUnA par3A hai| aba Apa isa tarapha padhArie / sUrijI ne bAdazAha ke pAsa se jAne kI anumati maaNgii| bAdazAha ne kahA Apake binA mujhe dharma kauna sunAegA? Apa padhArate haiM to padhArie, kintu yogya ziSya ko chor3ate jaaie| bAdazAha ke Agraha se sUrijI ne vijayasenasUrijI ko vahA~ rakhakara gujarAta kI ora vihAra kiyaa| bApa kI apekSA beTA savAyA hotA hai| usI prakAra sUrijI kI apekSA bhI vijayasenasUrijI savAye nikle| bAdazAha ne unako sena savAI padavI dI / 39 .... sUrijI gujarAta kI tarapha vihAra karate hue pahale dAdA kI yAtrA ke nimitta siddhagiri pahu~ce / aneka saMghoM ke sAtha dAdA kI yAtrA bhAvapUrvaka sampanna karake sUrijI ne caumAse ke lie UnA kI ora prayANa kiyA / vikrama saMvat 1651 kA cAturmAsa sUrijI ne UnA meM hI kiyA / cAturmAsa pUrNa huA aura vihAra ke samaya sUrijI kA zarIra rogoM se vyApta ho gyaa| vihAra ruka gyaa| zarIra adhika asvastha bana gyaa| usa samaya unake pATa ke adhikArI vijayasenasUrijI mahArAja akabara bAdazAha ke pAsa lAhaura meM the| sUrijI ko gaccha - surakSA kI ghoSaNA karanI thI / ataH unhoMne ziSyoM se kahA- vijayasenasUri zIghrAtizIghra yahA~ AveM aisA prayatna kro| lAhaura samAcAra pahu~ce / cAturmAsa meM hI vijayasenasUri ne zIghra vihAra prArambha kiyA / gurudeva se milane kI kisako utkaNThA nahIM hogI? lambe se lambe vihAra karate rahe, kintu idhara sUrijI kI zArIrika sthiti gambhIraM gambhIra banatI gaI / paryuSaNa ke dina aaye| zArIrika dazA zocanIya hone para bhI unhoMne kalpasUtra kA vyAkhyAna diyA / vyAkhyAna ke parizrama se unakA zarIra atyadhika zithila ho gayA / bhAdavA sudi 10 ke dina samasta 1 Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 40 paryuSaNA-prathama dina guruvANI-2 ziSyoM ko hita-zikSA dI, sabako khamAyA aura dhyAna meM baiTha gye| vikrama saMvat 1652 bhAdavA sudi 11 ke dina saMdhyA samaya meM padmAsana meM baiThakara mAlA phera rahe the| cAra mAlA pUrNa ho gaI, pA~cavI mAlA phera rahe the ki vaha mAlA tatkAla hI unake hAtha se gira gii| janatA meM hAhAkAra maca gyaa| jagat kA hIrA calA gyaa| bhAratavarSa meM guru-viraha kA bhayaMkara bavaMDara chA gyaa| sUrijI ke nirvANa se sarvatra hAhAkAra maca gyaa| UnA ke saMgha ne anya saMgho ko yaha duHkhadAyaka samAcAra pahu~cAne ke lie zIghravAhI azvoM/poThiyoM ko ravAnA kiyaa| usa samaya ciThThI evaM tAra ke sAdhana nahIM the| jyoM-jyoM aura jahA~-jahA~ samAcAra milate gaye vahA~ ke saMgha devavaMdana karane lge| gA~va-gA~va meM zokasabhAeM hone lgii| saba jagaha zoka ke bAdala chA gye| isa tarapha sUrijI kI antima kriyA ke lie UnA aura dIva saMgha taiyArI karane lgaa| teraha khaMDavAlI mANDavI taiyAra kI gaI aura usame sUrijI ke pArthivadeva ko virAjamAna kiyA gyaa| gAMva ke bAhara AmbAbAr3I meM candana kI citA taiyAra kI gii| sUrijI ke nazvara deha ko usa para rakhA gyaa| Aga prajvalita karane kI kisI meM himmata nahIM thii| anta meM hRdaya ko kaThora banAkara hAhAkAra vedanA ke svaroM ke sAtha vyathita mana se isa citA meM 15 maNa candana, 3 maNa agara, 3 sera kapUra aura 3 sera kesara Adi DAle gye| sUrijI kA nazvara deha vilIna ho gyaa| usa samaya vahA~ rahe hue Ama ke vRkSa akAla meM hI keriyoM ke jhuMDa se jhuka gye| jo Ama vRkSa bAMjha the una para bhI keriyA~ A gii| sUrijI ke agni saMskAra kA vaha sthAna akabara bAdazAha ne jaina saMgha ko bheMTa kara diyaa| Aja bhI vaha AmbAvAr3I zAhabAga ke nAma se prasiddha hai| idhara guru se milane kI atyutkaNThA hone ke kAraNa vijayasenasUrijI mahArAja lAhaura se ugra se ugra vihAra karate rhe| vihAra meM sUrijI ke svAsthya ke samAcAra nahIM mile| pATaNa aae| upAzraya meM paga dharate hI samasta zrAvakoM ko devavaMdana karane ke lie ekatrita dekhakara Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guruvANI-2 paryuSaNA-prathama dina vijayasenasUrijI kA hRdaya baiTha gayA, apazakuna hue, avaruddha kaNTha se saMgha ke agragaNyoM se pUchA - gurudeva kA svAsthya kaisA hai| uttara milA - gurudeva to hamako chor3akara cale ge| ina zabdoM ko sunane ke sAtha hI unake hRdaya para aisA prabala AghAta lagA ki vijayasenasUrijI bebhAna hokara jamIna para gira pdd'e| tIna dina taka saMjJAhIna rahe, anta meM saMjJA/cetanA meM Ane para zrAvakoM ne unheM samajhAyA, phira bhI gurudeva se milana nahIM huA isakA duHkha prakaTa karate hue unakI A~khoM se A~sU jharate hI rahe, sUkhe nhiiN| tatpazcAt ve muniyoM ke sAtha UnA Ae aura gurudeva kI pAdukA kI bhAvapUrvaka vaMdanA kii| akabara bAdazAha ko bhI sUrijI ke kAladharma ke samAcAra bhijavAe ge| bAdazAha bhI ro pdd'aa| aise hiMsaka bAdazAha ko ahiMsaka banAne vAle jagadguru ko hamArI bhAvabharI vNdnaa| jo sampati anyAya yA anIti se AtI hai vaha sampatti AsurI kahalAtI hai aura nyAya se upArjita sampatti daivI (alaukika) kahalAtI hai| AsurI sampatti azAMti, vyAdhi aura kleza ko sAtha meM lAtI hai jabaki daivI sampatti zAMti, AnaMda aura saMpa (mela/aikya) Adi ko pradAna karatI hai| EARNESSPHEERIES Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paryuSaNA - dvitIya dina bhAdavA vadi 13 sAdharmika vAtsalya . pUjya jJAnI bhagavantoM ne paryuSaNa parva ko sarvottama parva batalAyA hai / isa parva kI ArAdhanA ke lie guru bhagavantoM ne pA~ca upAya batalAe haiN| amAri pravartana Adi / dUsarA upAya hai sAdharmika vAtsalya | sAdharmika vAtsalya arthAt svadharmI bandhuoM ke prati snehabhAva / eka ora samasta dharma aura dUsarI ora sAdharmika vAtsalya / donoM ko buddhi rUpI tarAjU meM tolA jAe to donoM kA vajana samAna hotA hai| hameM jo kucha bhI dharma prApta huA hai, vaha sAdharmika kA hI pratApa hai / hama isa samaya jisa kisI prakAra kI bhI ArAdhanA kara rahe haiM, vaha kisake AbhAra se? ye mandira, upAzraya aura saMsthAoM Adi kA nirmANa kisane karavAyA hai aura kisalie karavAyA hai? sAdharmikoM kI sAdhanA ke lie hI na? jo ye sAdharmika nahIM hote to Aja na tuma hote aura na hama hote / pAMjarApola Adi jo saMsthAeM cala rahI haiM ve bhI sAdharmikoM ke bala para / Aja tumhAre yahA~ kisI bhI saMgha ke adhikArI TIpa / cande ke lie Ate haiM aura usameM lAkhoM rupaye likhavAte haiM ve kisa kAraNa se? sAdharmika sambandha para hI likhavAte haiM na? tuma jo sAdharmikoM ke bIca meM rahate ho to parva divasoM meM dharma karane ke lie prerita hote ho| eka dUsare ko kheMca kara lAte haiN| hamane sAdharmika zabda kA artha bahuta choTA kara diyA hai| 'saba loga milakara eka sAtha bhojana kareM yahI sAdharmika vAtsalya ho gayA hai|' isakA artha to bahuta vizAla hai / sAdharmika-sAdharmika ke sAtha kabhI chala-prapaMca nahIM karatA hai, phaMsAtA nahIM hai, zIze meM nahIM utAratA hai / sAdharmika duHkhI hotA hai to usakI samasta prakAra se sahAyatA karanI cAhie, kyoMki sAdharmika hai to dharma hai| Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guruvANI-2 paryuSaNA - dvitIya dina sAdharmika vAtsalya kA prArambha bharata cakravartI se huaa| bharata cakravartI ko aisA lagA ki mere samasta bhAI saMsAra pAra kara gaye haiM aura mai akelA raha gayA huuN| isIlie usane sarvadA dharma kI jAgrati rahe etadartha usane eka varga khar3A kiyaa| usane usa varga ke mAnavoM se kahA - tumheM pratidina rAja sabhA meM Akara mujhe pratidina yaha kahanA hai - mA haNa, mA haNa, jito bhavAn vardhate bhIH, arthAt kisI ko mAreM nahIM, mAre nhiiN| kaSAya dvArA tuma parAjita ho gaye ho, parAjita ho gaye ho| bhaya bar3ha rahA hai| isa prakAra tumheM pratidina sunAnA hogaa| mere bhojanAlaya meM hI tumheM bhojana karanA hogaa| mere yahIM tumheM nivAsa karanA hai| rAjya kI ora se tumheM samasta prakAra kI suvidhAeM prApta hoNgii| isa varga ke manuSyoM kI pahacAna ke lie bharata mahArAja ne kAkiNI ratna se unake zarIra para tIna rekhAeM aMkita krvaaii| ye rekhAeM jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI pratIka rUpa thiiN| kAlakrama se kAkiNI ratna calA gayA, usake bAda sone ke tIna tAra rakhane lge| dhIme-dhIme yaha bhI vilIna ho gayA aura yaha varga brAhmaNa ke rUpa meM pahacAnA jAne lgaa| jo Aja janoI / yajJopavIta pahanate haiM usakA prArambha bharata cakravartI se hI huA thaa| isa prakAra sAdharmika vAtsalya kA prArambha huaa| moTA vastra .... pUjya hemacandrasUrijI mahArAja ne kumAraMpAla ke dvArA sAdharmika vAtsalya karavAyA thaa| eka samaya sUrijI zAkambharI (sAMbhara) nagarI meM pdhaare| vahA~ koI sAmAnya / garIba zrAvaka rahatA thaa| usane apane hAthoM se eka moTe kapar3e kI dhotI / adhovastra taiyAra kiyA thaa| sUrijI padhAre haiM isIlie usane vicAra kiyA - aisA uttama pAtra mujhe kahA milegA? kyoM na isa mahAtmA kI bhakti karU~? isIlie usane vaha adhovastra AcArya mahArAja ko samarpaNa kara diyaa| sUrijI ne usa samaya usa vastra ko apane vastroM ke sAtha bAMdhakara rakha diyaa| AcArya mahArAja vihAra karate hue Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 44 paryuSaNA - dvitIya dina guruvANI-2 pATaNa padhArate haiN| mahArAjA kumArapAla svAgata kI taiyArI karate haiM / samaya dekhakara AcArya mahArAja ne vaha moTA vastra nikAlA aura dhAraNa kara liyaa| usI samaya mahArAjA kumArapAla A ge| AcAryazrI ke zarIra para moTe kapar3e kA vastra dekhakara rAjA ne kahA - Apane aisA moTA vastra kyoM dhAraNa kiyA hai? mere jaisA aTThAraha deza kA svAmI aura usake guru aise kapar3e pahaneM? merA to lajjA se hI sira jhuka jAtA hai| Apa kRpA karake anya vastra dhAraNa kreN| AcArya mahArAja uttara dete haiM - hama to sAdhu haiM, hame to jo milatA hai usI meM saMtoSa karate haiN| rAjan! isa kapar3e se nahIM balki lajjA tumheM apane Apa se AnI cAhie, kyoMki tuma eka vizAla rAjya ke adhipati ho aura tumhAre rAjya meM sAdharmika kI aisI karuNAjanaka sthiti? yaha sunate hI kumArapAla ne usI samaya Adeza diyA - koI bhI sAdharmika duHkhI ho aura yahA~ Ae to use mujhe binA pUche hI eka hajAra svarNa mohara de dI jaae| isa prakAra mahArAjA kumArapAla ne caudahasau karor3a sone kI mohareM sAdharmika bhakti meM kharca kii| sAdharmika ko bhI yaha abhimAna honA cAhie ki mujhe sambhAlane vAlA sArA saMgha hai| dharma ke prati usake hRdaya meM bahumAna jaganA caahie| hamAre sAdharmika vAtsalya abhI dharmasthAnoM taka hI haiM, use jIvasthAnaka taka pahu~cAnA hai| mujhe sAdharmikoM ko mere samAna banAnA hai| sahAyaka rUpa banAnA hai| sahAyatA lene vAle ko bhI yaha samajhanA cAhie ki saMgha ke vyakti merI niHsvArtha bhAva se madada kara rahe haiN| unakI ora merA vyavahAra bhI namratA se paripUrNa honA caahie| Aja bhAI-bhAI ke bIca meM aura pitA-putra ke bIca meM mela-milApa nahIM hai| eka dUsare ko phaMsAne ke lie parizrama kara rahe haiN| yaha saba dekhakara aura sunakara aisA lagatA hai ki dharma karane vAloM kA yaha kaisA dharma hai? udo mAravAr3I.... kalikAla sarvajJa ke samarpita bhakta udayana mantrI sAdharmika bhakti meM se hI Ae haiN| pahale yaha udA mAravAr3I thaa| eka paisA bhI usakI aMTI Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guruvANI-2 paryuSaNA - dvitIya dina me nahIM thaa| usa samaya gujarAta meM karNAvatI nagarI kI prasiddhi cAroM ora thii| isa nagarI kA dUsarA nAma AzAbhIla ke dvArA nirmita hone ke kAraNa AzApurI bhI thA aura Aja yaha ahamadAbAda kahalAtA hai| udA ne karNAvatI kI bahuta prasiddhi sunI thii| usane socA ki yadi mai aise bar3e zahara meM calA jAUM to mujhe roTI to avazya hI prApta ho jaaegii| yaha socakara vaha loTA-DorI lekara karNAvatI nagarI kI ora claa| vaha usa nagarI meM pahu~cA to avazya, kintu isa vizAla nagarI meM kisake yahA~ jAUM, yahA~ koI jAna-pahacAna nahIM hai| usane vicAra kiyA - calo, dAdA ke mandira jaauuN| thake hue vyakti kA yahI vizrAma sthala hotA hai| mandira AyA, saMsAra ke duHkha ko bhUlakara usane prabhu kI bhakti kii| usa samaya eka lAchI nAma kI chIpI bhAvasAra jAti kI zrAvikA darzana karane ke lie AI thii| usane isa ajJAta Agantuka ko dekhA, darzana karake vaha bAhara niklii| udA bhI darzana karake bAhara cabUtare para baiThA thaa| lAchIbAI ne pUchA - bhAI! kahA~ ke nivAsI ho? kahA~ utare ho? kisake mehamAna ho? udA ne uttara diyA - vyApAra-dhandhA karane ke lie AyA hU~ aura ApakA mehamAna huuN| vaha lAchI bAI sAdharmika bhakti ke lAbha aura mahattva ko jAnatI thii| isIlie udA ko apane ghara le gii| bhojana karavAyA, kevala yahI nahIM sAdharmika hone ke kAraNa saba sAmagrI se yukta ghara bhI rahane ke lie pradAna kiyaa| dhIme-dhIme pherI lagAte hue udA kA bhAgya jAga utthaa| usane ghara ko sudhArane ke lie khudAI kA kArya prArambha kiyaa| khudAI ke samaya dhana kA kalaza niklaa| usa kalaza ko lekara vaha lAchI chIpI ke yahA~ gyaa| udA ne nivedana kiyA - yaha kalaza Apa grahaNa kara leN| lAchI chIpI asvIkAra karatI hai aura kahatI hai - itane varSoM se yaha ghara mere adhikAra meM hI thA kintu gar3A huA dhana kabhI nahIM niklaa| Aja eka makAna tumhAre adhikAra meM hai taba yaha nidhAna nikalA hai| isIlie yaha dhana bhI tumhArA hai| donoM ke bIca meM isa prazna ko lekara vAda-vivAda hotA Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 46 paryuSaNA - dvitIya dina __ guruvANI-2 hai, anta meM lAchI chIpI use nahIM letI hai| kaise the usa yuga ke mAnavI? dhana dene aura grahaNa karane ke lie kahAsunI hotI thI, jabaki Aja dhana ke lie sagA putra bhI bApa kA khUna karate hue Age-pIche nahIM socatA hai| udA bahuta buddhizAlI aura catura vyakti thaa| dhana prApta hone se usakA vyApAra bddh'aa| nyAya, nItipUrvaka vyApAra karane ke kAraNa usakI kIrti rAjA taka pahu~cI aura eka dina vaha siddharAja jayasiMha kA mantrI bnaa| siddharAja vizeSaNa thA aura jayasiMha usakA nAma thaa| aneka rAjAoM para vijaya prApta karane ke kAraNa vaha siddharAja bnaa| khambhAta jile ke mantrI ke rUpa meM niyukti udayana kI huii| usake jilAdhIza rahate hue hemacandrasUrijI mahArAja kI dIkSA huii| isa prakAra lAchI chIpI kI sAdharmika bhakti meM se udayana mantrI mile aura udayana mantrI ke dvArA AcArya bhagavan mile| (vizeSa jAne - isI pustaka ke paryuSaNA-prathama dina meM amAri pravartanayugala jor3I se) are! kalikAla meM bhI jinakI chatra-chAyA meM satyuga cala rahA thaa| yaha devAdhideva AdinAtha kA mandira bhI udayana mantrI ke putra vAgbhaTTa (bAhar3a) ne banavAyA thaa| zatrujaya kA 14vA~ uddhAra .... udayana mantrI saNosarA ke ThAkura ko adhIna karane ke lie senA lekara nikle| mArga meM zatrujaya Ane para unhoMne vicAra kiyA - dAdA ke darzana karake yuddha karane ke lie jaauuN| isa kAraNa ve zatrujaya Ae girirAja para cddh'e| dravyapUjA Adi kara bhAvapUjA kara rahe the, usI samaya unakI dRSTi jalate hue dIpaka ko kheMcakara le jAte hue cUhe para pdd'ii| usa samaya dAdA kA mandira lakar3I kA banA huA thaa| yaha dhyAna meM Ate hI ve cauNke| are, isa dRzya para yadi merI dRSTi nahIM par3I hotI to sArA mandira jala jaataa| dAdA kA kyA hotA? mere sAdharmika bandhu darzana ke binA kaise tireMge? isa prakAra AgAmI bhaya ko dhyAna meM rakhakara unhoMne mana meM saMkalpa kiyA - yaha mandira mujhe patthara kA banavAnA hai| saMkalpa karane ke bAda udayana mantrI yuddha kSetra meM Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guruvANI-2 paryuSaNA - dvitIya dina aae| saNosarA ke ThAkura bahuta balavAna the aura unake pAsa senA bhI bahuta thii| ThAkura ko harAte-harAte mantrIzvara udayana ke zarIra para bhI gambhIra coMTe aaiiN| sArA zarIra chananI jaisA bana gyaa| ThAkura para vijaya to avazya prApta kI kintu svayaM ke jIvana kI AzA vilIna ho gii| maraNazayyA para par3e hue mantrIzvara ne dharma sunane kI icchA prakaTa kii| vahA~ yuddha ke kSetra meM sAdhu kahA~ se lAveM? jaise-taise bhATa-cAraNa ko navakAra mantrAdi sIkhAkara taiyAra kiyA gyaa| sAdhu kA veza pahanAyA aura udayana mantrI ke bistara ke pAsa laae| sAdhu ko dekhate hI mantrIzvara atyanta prasanna hue| siddharAja jaise kA dAMyA hAtha, vizAla sAmrAjya kA adhipati hote hue bhI jisake roma-roma meM jinazAsana basA huA hai vaha anta samaya meM sampatti, putra, parivAra Adi ko yAda nahIM karatA hai, yAda karatA hai to kevala dharma ko| sAdhu ko dekhate hI svataH hI usake hAtha jur3a gye| maMgalika sunI, nyauchAvara kI, mana meM kisI apUrNa icchA ke rahane ke kAraNa prANa aTake hue the| samasta logoM ne ikaTThe hokara mantrIzvara se pUchA- ApakI AkhirI icchA kyA hai? mantrIzvara ne kahA - hA~, merI eka icchA adhUrI raha gii| zatrujaya kA uddhAra aura bharoMca ke mandira kA jIrNoddhAra nahIM karavA skaa| vahA~ upasthita sAthiyoM / anucaroM ne kahA - mantrIzvara! Apa tanika bhI cintA na kreN| ApakI icchAoM ko Apake putra avazya pUrNa kreNge| basa, itanA sunate hI mantrIzvara ke prANa-pakheru nazvara deha ko chor3akara cale gye| yaha dRzya dekhakara sAdhuvezadhArI bhATa ne socA - aho! isa veza kI itanI mahattA hai, udayana jaisA mahAmantrIzvara mere pairoM meM girA hai, basa aba maiM isa veza ko nahIM utaaruugaaN| usakA veza para bahumAna jAgrata huaa| usane bhAvataH saccI dIkSA svIkAra kI aura sadgati ko prApta huaa| sainikoM ne Akara bAhar3a mantrI ko pitA kI antima icchA btlaaii| pitA kI apekSA beTe savAe hote haiN| bAhar3a ne tatkSaNa hI abhigraha dhAraNa kiyA - jaba taka pitA kI icchA pUrNa na kara sakU~, taba taka maiM bhUmi para zayana karU~gA, ekAzanA karU~gA aura brahmacarya kA pAlana kruuNgaa| Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 48 guruvANI-2 paryuSaNA - dvitIya dina jIrNoddhAra kA kArya prArambha huaa| mandira banakara taiyAra ho gayA, kintu thor3e hI dinoM bAda acAnaka samAcAra mile ki mandira meM bar3I-bar3I darAreM par3a gaI haiN| samAcAra dene vAle ko sone kI jIbha InAma meM dI gii| kisI ne kahA - mantrIzvara, yaha kaise? aise aniSTa samAcAra dene vAle ko Apane itanI bar3I bakzIza dii| mantrIzvara ne kahA - mere jIte-jI mujhe yaha samAcAra mile haiM isIlie isakA jIrNoddhAra maiM punaH krvaauuNgaa| mere marane ke bAda pIche kucha hotA to! mantrIzvara svayaM zatrujaya aae| zodha-khoja kii| zilpakAroM ne kahA - bhamatI meM havA bhara jAne se aisA huA hai| bhamatI bhara diijie| bAhar3a ne kahA - bhamatI ke binA bnaaiye| zilpakAroM ne kahA - mantrIzvara! jo binA bhamatI ke mandira banAyA jAe to ApakI vaMzavela nahIM clegii| bAhar3a ne kahA - vaMzavela bhale na rahe, vaMzavela se merA uddhAra hone vAlA nahIM hai, mandira se merA uddhAra hogaa| vaMza-paramparA meM koI kuputra paidA ho gayA to merI ikahattara pIr3hI ko DubA degaa| jabaki paramAtmA ke darzana se merI ikahattara pIr3hI tara jaaegii| bhamatI bUra dI gii| Aja bhI dekho, dAdA ke mandira ke bAhara kA bhAga kitanA polA dikhAI detA hai aura andara kA garbhagRha kitanA choTA lagatA hai| sundara mandira banakara taiyAra ho gyaa| vikrama saMvat 1213 meM kalikAla sarvajJa hemacandrasUrijI ke karakamaloM se vizAla mahotsava ke sAtha isa mandira kI pratiSThA huii| isa prakAra zacuMjaya tIrtha kA caudahavA~ uddhAra bAhar3a mantrI ne krvaayaa| isa uddhAra kArya meM bAhar3a ne eka karor3a sATha lAkha rupaye kharca kie the| saikar3oM varSa ke bAda Aja bhI yaha mandira unnata sira ke sAtha khar3A hai| saikar3oM sAdharmika isakA Alambana lekara tara raheM haiM / isakI nIva meM sAdharmikoM kA zuddha prema bharA huA hai| mandira bAhar3a mantrI kA avazya hai kintu pratimAjI vastupAla-tejapAla kI hai| yaha kaise? vastupAla-tejapAla.... __vastupAla aura tejapAla pATaNa ke nivAsI the| unakI mAtA kA nAma kumAradevI aura pitA kA nAma AsarAja thaa| AsarAja svayaM mantrI Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guruvANI-2 paryuSaNA - dvitIya dina the| unake guru haribhadrasUrijI mahArAja the| (yAkinI mahattarAsUnu nahIM) AcArya mahArAja ne kumAradevI kI bhAgyarekhA dekhakara AsarAja ke sAtha usakA vivAha sambandha karavAyA thaa| usa yuga meM kulaguru aise kAma kara dete the| AcArya bhagavanta ne dekhA ki kumAradevI kI saMtAneM mahAbhAgyazAlI evaM zAsanaratna hoNgii| kAlakrama se kumAradevI ne cAra putroM ko janma diyaa| unameM prathama putra malladeva jo yazasvI puruSoM meM agragaNya ke rUpa me prakhyAta huaa| dUsarA putra vastupAla, tIsarA putra tejapAla aura cauthA putra thA lunnitttth| ina cAra putroM ke bAda sAta putriyA~ huii| saMvat 1228 se 1298 . ke samaya meM AsarAja mantrI kaTosaNa ke pAsa suMvAlA gA~va meM rahate the| suMvAlA gA~va meM AsarAja kA svargavAsa huaa| donoM bhAI mAtA-pitA ke parama bhakta the| pitA ke svargavAsa se unako bahuta bar3A AghAta lgaa| cAroM aura pitA kI smRtiyA~ hI phailI huI najara AtI thiiN| ve eka kSaNa bhI apane pitA ko bhUla nahIM pAte the| manovyathA ke adhika bar3ha jAne se unheM aisA pratIta huA ki pitAjI kI smRtiyoM ke bIca meM hama jIvita nahIM raha skeNge|kssnn-kssnn meM unakI yAdeM becaina banA detI haiN| isIlie ve mAtA ke sAtha mANDala aae| paramezvara ke samAna ve mAtA kI bhI bhakti karate the| samaya Ane para mAtA kA bhI svargavAsa ho gyaa| AghAtoM se unakA dila TUTa gyaa| zokamagna ho gye| aisI sthiti meM mAtR pakSa se muni bane hue naracandrasUrijI vahA~ pdhaare| donoM bhAI guru mahArAja ko vandana karane ke lie ge| saMsAra kI kSaNikatA ko samajhAne vAlI dezanA ko sunakara ve kucha zokamukta hue| guru mahArAja ne Adeza diyA ki tuma tIrthayAtrA ke lie jAo jisase mana halkA ho jaaegaa| tIrthayAtrA hetu nikalate haiN| sArI sampatti sAtha lekara nikalate haiN| usa samaya meM gA~va-gA~va meM sImAeM badala jAtI thiiN| lUTeroM kA bahuta bhaya rahatA thaa| itanI sArI sampadA sAtha lekara ghUmanA jokhima bharA thA ataH unhoMne yahI nirNaya kiyA ki haDAlA grAma ke pAsa sampatti ko jamIna meM gAr3a kara Age bddh'e| usa samaya meM baiMka Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 50 paryuSaNA - dvitIya dina guruvANI-2 Adi ke koI sAdhana nahIM the / isa kAraNa se sampatti ko jamIna meM hI gADate the| amuka prakAra kI koI nizAnI banA dete the jisase AvazyakatA par3ane para vahA~ se dhana liyA jA ske| ve vahA~ gaDhDhA khodate haiM kintu vahA~ to puNyazAlI ne pagale-pagale nidhAna arthAt puNyazAlI jahA~ bhI kadama rakhatA hai vahA~ nidhAna prakaTa hotA hai / isa kahAvata ke anusAra dUsarA nidhAna nikala gayA / aba kyA kareM? vastupAla kI patnI kA nAma lalitA devI thA aura tejapAla kI patnI kA nAma anupamA thA / ve donoM bahuta hI nipuNa aura catura thiiN| nAmAnusAra guNa the / kintu cehare kA raMga sAMvalA thA / jaba tejapAla kI sagAI huI thI taba kisI ne Akara tejapAla ko kahA thA ki terI patnI to kAlI-kalUTI hai / usa yuga meM zAdI ke pUrva koI bhI eka-dUsare ko nahIM dekhatA thA / usa samaya to mAtA-pitA jo karate vahI sahI hotA thaa| unake sAmane koI bhI mukha nahIM kholatA thA / Aja yuga badala gayA hai| Aja to svayaM hI khoja karate haiM / yahI kAraNa hai ki Aja kA jIvana viSamaya bana gayA hai / tejapAla ne vicAra kiyA - mA~ ko to kucha kaha nahIM sakate, to kyA kiyA jAe? usane kSetrapAla devatA kI mAnatA rkhii| sagAI TUTa jAegI to maiM amuka dhana kharca karUgA~ / jIvana kI bhAvI rekhA ko koI badala nahIM sakatA / mAnatA niSphala huI / vivAha karanA hI par3A / vivAha ke bAda usake guNoM kI suvAsa sAre parivAra meM phaila gii| svayaM vastupAla jeTha hone para bhI anupamA se parAmarza lete the / yahA~ bhI nidhAna nikalate dekhakara ve anupamA ke pAsa rAya lene ke lie aae| rAya maaNgii| anupamA ne kahA- jeThajI ! Apako U~ce car3hate jAnA hai yA nIce jAnA hai? U~ce jAnA ho to isa dhana ko U~ce sthAna para lagAo aura nIce jAnA ho to nIce jamIna meM gADa do| vastupAla pUchate haiM - U~cA gAr3anA kisa prakAra kA hotA hai? anupamA kahatI hai - mandira, upAzraya, dAnazAlAeM aura dharmazAlAeM banavAie / janatA dekhe kintu eka kaMkara bhI nahIM le ske| usake bAda to AbU ke mandira Aja bhI anupamA ki Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guruvANI - 2 paryuSaNA- dvitIya dina 51 vAstavika parAmarza ko pratyakSa karate hue khar3e haiN| aise to anekoM uttama kArya karate hue tIrthayAtrA karake dholakA Ae / dholakA meM sthAyI nivAsa ... usa samaya dholakA meM vAghelA kA rAjya thA / vyAghrapallI se Akara basa jAne ke kAraNa ve vAghelA khlaae| vahA~ lavaNaprasAda kA putra vIradhavala kA rAjya thaa| donoM bhAI dholakA meM Akara rahane lge| vahA~ rAjapurohita somezvara se paricaya hotA hai| eka samaya rAtri meM siddharAja kI svargIyA mAtA mInala devI ne ina donoM pitA-putroM ko aura nagara seTha ko svapna meM kahA - Aja do bhAI AyeMge, unako mantrI banA denaa| ye donoM gujarAta ko samRddha bnaaeNge| prAtaHkAla nagaraseTha aura pitA- - putra tInoM ekatrita hue tathA apane - apane svapnoM kI bAta kI / rAjapurohita ko bulAyA / purohita ne kahA- hA~, do bhAI Aye hue haiM, ve donoM bahuta hI catura, nipuNa aura pratibhA sampanna haiM / merA unake sAtha acchA paricaya hai| donoM ko rAjasabhA meM bulAyA gyaa| thor3I dera vArtAlApa karane ke pazcAt unheM mantrImudrA svIkAra karane ke lie kahA gyaa| mantrIpada kI jimmedArI bhI unako batalAI gaI / vastupAla ne vicAra kiyA ki yadi rAjA vaza meM hogA to aneka uttama kArya hoNge| ataH rAjA ke samakSa unhoMne apanI svayaM kI zarteM rkhiiN| hama hamArI dharmakriyA sampanna karane ke bAda hI rAjasabhA meM AyeMge aura hamAre pAsa isa samaya tIna lAkha kI sampatti hai vaha Apako sauMpate haiN| yaha to rAjya kahalAtA hai| cAhe jaba khaTapaTa ho jAtI hai / rAjA hamezA kacce kAna ke hote haiM isIlie hamako jaba mukta kiyA jAe usa samaya yaha sampatti hamako vApisa milanI cAhie / zarteM svIkRta huIM, mantrImudrA svIkAra kI gaI vastupAla ne mantrIpada svIkAra kiyA aura tejapAla ko senApati pada para sthApita kiyaa| donoM bhAIyoM ko acchA sthAna aura acchA pada mila gayA thA / prArambha meM to kucha ThAkuroM ne - ye to vaNika haiM, inameM yuddha karane kI zakti kahA~ se hogI? aisA socakara Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 52 paryuSaNA- dvitIya dina guruvANI - 2 sira U~cA karane lge| donoM bhAI nikala pdd'e| tejapAla yuddhakalA meM nipuNa thA ataH eka ke bAda eka ThAkura-sambandhiyoM ko parAjita kara adhIna karane lge| yuddha-kauzala . 1 godharA kA rAjA gugala nAma kA thA / vaha bahuta ghamaNDI aura dimAgaphirA thA / usane vIradhavala rAjA ke pAsa sAr3I aura missI kI DabbI bhijvaaii| tuma saba nAmarda ho isIlie ye vastueM bhijavA rahA hU~ / vIradhavala rAjA ne isakA pratikAra karane ke lie rAjasabhA meM pAna kA bIr3A pherA / tejapAla ne vaha bIr3A jhaDapa liyaa| cune hue sainikoM ko sAtha lekara vaha nikala pdd'aa| pahale to apane sainikoM ke dvArA gugala rAjA ke rAjya me se gAyoM kI corI karavAI / gugala rAjA thor3e se sainika lekara gAyoM ke rakSaNa ke lie vahA~ aayaa| usI samaya tejapAla ne usako ghera liyaa| donoM ke bIca meM yuddha huA / anta meM gugala rAjA hAra gyaa| tejapAla ne usako sAr3I pahanAyI aura dAMto para missI lagAkara zahara meM ghumaayaa| isa ghora apamAna se gugala atyanta vyathita huA aura apanI jIbha ke Tukar3e kara mRtyu ko prApta huaa| aise acche-acche rAjAoM ko tejapAla ne bhUluMThita kara diyaa| cAroM tarapha ina bhAIyoM kI kIrtti phailane lgii| rAjya atyanta samRddhazAlI banA aura rAjya - bhaMDAra bhI samRddha huA / vastupAla kI saMskRta - rasikatA vastupAla samasta kAryoM meM nipuNa thA / vaha saMskRta bhASA kA rasika thA / saMskRta bhASA meM subhASitoM kI racanA karane kI icchA thI / usakA vidyAmaNDala prasiddha thA / rAjakArya meM atyanta vyasta hone para bhI svayaM ke niyamoM kA pAlana karane meM dRr3ha thA / vaha svayaM tAr3apatrIya grantha likhA karatA thA / usake hastAkSaroM ke grantha Aja bhI khambhAta ke jJAna bhaMDAroM meM haiN| khambhAta kA adhikAra saMbhAlate-saMbhAlate unhoMne dharmAbhyudaya kAvya likhA / Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guruvANI-2 53 paryuSaNA - dvitIya dina sAr3he teraha saMgha nikAloge.... ___ usa samaya meM tIrthayAtrA atyanta hI durlabha thii| sImAeM badalatI rahatIM, isase lUTeroM kA bhaya adhika rahatA thaa| usa samaya saMgha kI prathA cAlU huii| koI bar3A dhanavAna hotA to vaha saMgha nikAlatA aura usa saMgha meM hajAroM yAtrigaNa sammilita hote| vastupAla ne saMgha nikAlane kI taiyArI kii| sAta lAkha yAtrI the| saMgha lekara nikalA, nagara kI sImA se bAhara Ate hI cir3iyA kI gaharI AvAja usake kAnoM meM pdd'ii| vastupAla ne jyotiSi ko pUchA - yaha AvAja acche zakuna vAlI hai kintu isakA artha kyA hai? jyotiSa kI gaNanA karake jyotiSi ne kahA - isa cir3iyA kI AvAja kitanI dUra se A rahI hai? khoja karane para jJAta huA ki yaha cir3iyA kI AvAja sAr3he teraha makAna ke bAda se A rahI hai| usa AdhAra para jyotiSi ne kahA - Apa sAr3he teraha saMgha nikaaleNge| (kahIM-kahIM sAr3he bAraha saMgha kI bAta AtI hai|) jAo vijaya kro| saMgha ne prayANa kiyaa| pratyeka gA~va aura pratyeka saMsthAoM meM sahAyatA karatA huA siddhAcala phuNcaa| yAtrIgaNa girirAja para cddh'e| anya prasaMga ke anusAra vastupAla yAtrArtha gae the usa samaya dAdA ke prakSAla meM atyadhika bhIr3a thii| lAkhoM yAtrI the| jIvana meM eka-Adha bAra yAtrA hotI hai| loga utsAha meM the| spardhA se eka ke Upara eka gira rahe the| vahA~ pujArI ne dekhA ki kisI ke hAtha se kalaza chUTa kara bhagavAn para gira gayA to bhagavAn kI mUrti khaMDita ho jaaegii| isa bhaya se bhagavAn ko nAka paryanta phUloM se DhaMka diyaa| Aja ke samAna kalaza bhI choTe-choTe nahIM hote the usa samaya to ghar3oM ke samAna bar3e kalaza hote the| vastupAla ne yaha dRzya dekhA, usakA mana kampita ho utthaa| kalaza Adi ke kAraNa athavA bhaviSya meM musalamAnoM kA bhaya hai, ve musalamAna bAdazAha jaba cAhe taba car3ha Ate hai| mere bhagavAn ko kisI prakAra kA nukasAna na ho ki mere sAdharmika bhAI prabhu darzana se vaMcita Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paryuSaNA - dvitIya dina guruvANI-2 raha jAe~ / vahA~ punaDazAha nAma ke samRddhimAna seTha dillI se saMgha lekara Ae the| vastupAla ne unase kahA - Apake bAdazAha ke sAtha acche sambandha haiM, vahA~ dillI meM mammANI nAma ke patthara kI khAna hai| usameM se mUrti ke lie patthara dilaao| vaha patthara yahA~ lAkara rakheMge to bhaviSya meM apane sAdharmikoM ko kisI prakAra kI bAdhA nahIM aaegii| punaDazAha ne kahA- deluuNgaa| mUrtibhaMjaka bAdazAha ke pAsa se mUrti ke lie kaise patthara prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai? vastupAla rAjya meM lauTe para unake hRdaya meM dAdA kI pratimA ke lie patthara kaise prApta kiyA jAe, isakA cintana cAlU rhaa| prabhu ke lie pASANa prApta kiyA .... ___ usI samaya meM dillI ke bAdazAha kI ammA makkA-madInA meM haja karane ke lie dala-bala ke sAtha nikalI thii|khmbhaat-bNdr phuNcii| vastupAla ne apane sainikoM ko Adeza diyA - jAo, bAdazAha kI mA~ ko lUTa lo aura samasta mAla ke sAtha mere sAmane upasthita kro| bAdazAha kI mA~ ko lUTanA yaha jAna jokhima kA kArya thaa| jo bAdazAha ko khabara par3a jAe to bAta prANoM para A jaae| phira bhI dharma ke lie vastupAla jokhima ko uThAtA hai| vastupAla ke sainikoM ne unako lUTa liyaa| vastupAla ke pAsa zikAyata karatI huI bAdazAha kI mA~ aaii| vastupAla bole - mA~, Apa tanika bhI cintA na kreN| lUTeroM ko turanta hI pakar3a liyA jaaegaa| kisakI zakti hai ki Apako lUTa sake? mai ApakA samasta mAlaasabAba ApakI sevA meM prastuta kara duuNgaa| Apa ArAma krie| bAdazAha kI mA~ to aise vivekapUrNa uttara se atyanta prasanna huii| svayaM ke AdamiyoM ke dvArA lUTa kA kArya huA thA ataH samasta mAla hAjira kara diyA gyaa| choTI se choTI cIja bhI prastuta kara dI gii| bAdazAha kI mA~ to khuzI ke mAre pAgala ho gii| vastupAla ne kahA - mA~, mai aba tumheM akelA nahIM jAne duuNgaa| mai bhI Apake sAtha haja karane ke lie clNgaa| bIca me choTe-moTe Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guruvANI-2 paryuSaNA - dvitIya dina luTere Apako parezAna na kreN| kevala itanA hI nahIM kintu madInA jAkara vastupAla ne cAMdI kA toraNa cddh'aayaa| yaha saba kucha dharma ke lie kiyaa| haja karake vApisa lautte| dillI taka chor3ane ke lie vastupAla sAtha jAtA hai| vastupAla nagara ke bAhara DerA DAlatA hai| bAdazAha kI mA~ nagara meM AtI hai| bAdazAha se milatI hai| bAdazAha pUchatA hai - mA~! haja kara AyI, yAtrA acchI taraha se pUrNa huI, kisI prakAra kI takalIpha to nahIM huii| mA~ kahatI hai - putra! tU to yahA~ baiThA-baiThA rAja karatA hai| mere asalI putra ne mujhe haja krvaayaa| merI saba prakAra se sAra-saMbhAla rakhI aura mujhe yahA~ taka chor3ane aayaa| bAdazAha kahatA hai - mA~! tumhArA vaha asalI putra kauna hai? usako tuma sAtha kyoM nahIM lAI? mA~ ne kahA - vaha nagara ke bAhara DerA DAlakara ThaharA huA hai| bAdazAha vastupAla ko sabhA meM bulAtA hai| sanmAna kara kahatA hai - tumane merI mA~ kI khUba sAra-saMbhAla kii| maiM prasanna huuN| jo cAho so mA~ga lo| vastupAla kahatA hai - he rAjan ! mujhe anya kisI vastu kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai kintu mammANI khadAna meM se patthara caahie| bAdazAha ne kahA - basa, mA~ga-mA~ga kara patthara mA~gA? are! kucha jamIna, jAyadAda, javAharAta mA~gate / vastupAla ne kahA- basa ApakI kRpA caahie| patthara nikAlane kI AjJA mila gii| khadAna meM se pA~ca patthara nikAle gye| una pattharoM kA gA~va-gA~va meM sAmaiyA huaa| vAjate-gAjate pUjA ke sAtha ye patthara girirAja para lAe gaye aura vahA~ talaghara meM rakhe gye| isa patthara meM se dAdA kI mUrti kisa prakAra banI? Age dekhie| zatrujaya kA 15vA~ uddhAra .... pethar3a zAha ne zatrujaya para svarNa paTTI se maDhA mandira bnvaayaa| usa samaya mugala bAdazAha kA rAjya cala rahA thaa| cauhadavIM zatAbdI ke madhya meM alAuddIna khilajI kA zAsanakAla thaa| usane anekoM jina-mandiroM ko bhUluMThita karavA diyA thaa| vaha 1 lAkha sainikoM ke sAtha zatrujaya para car3hA / mandiroM ko lUTane lgaa| svarNa kI paTTiyoM ko nikAla liyaa| itanA Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 56 paryuSaNA - dvitIya dina guruvANI-2 hI nahIM usane mUlanAyaka bhagavAn kI mUrti ko bhI khaMDita kara diyaa| cAroM ora hAhAkAra maca gyaa| musalamAnoM kA rAjya phailA huA thaa| hindu rAjAgaNa kamajora par3a gaye the| aisI vikaTa paristhiti meM punaH pratiSThA kauna karAve? yaha eka prazna thaa| bAdazAha mUrtibhaMjaka the, ataH unake pAsa se anumati prApta karanA atyanta kaThina thaa| pATaNa meM samarAzAha nAmaka eka mukhya zrAvaka thaa| usakA dillI ke bAdazAha ke sAtha acchA paricaya thaa| samarAzAha dillI phuNcaa| usane bAdazAha se vinaMtI kI, samarAzAha kA prabhAvazAlI vyaktitva hone ke kAraNa bAdazAha usakI bAta ko nahIM TAla skaa| mUrti kI pratiSThA ke lie AjJA prApta kii| saba loga pATaNa aae| saMgha ekatrita huaa| kisa patthara kI mUrti banAI jAe? yaha prazna khar3A huaa| samarAzAha ne saMgha ko kahA - vastupAla ke lAe hue pASANa rakhe hue haiM, unako bhaNDAra se nikAlane kI anumati pradAna kreN| saMgha ne asvIkAra kara diyaa| kaThinatama samaya A gayA hai| bhaviSya meM kAma degA ataH dUsarA pASANa nikalavA kara usakI mUrti bnvaao| dUsarA pASANa nikAlA gyaa| battIsa-battIsa bailoM kI jor3I se vaha pASANa pAlItANA lAyA gyaa| gA~va-gA~va meM isa pASANa kA pravezotsava kiyA gyaa| usa patthara ko gar3hakara mUrti banAI gii|smraashaah ne vikrama saMvat 1371 meM bar3e mahotsava ke sAtha pratiSThA krvaaii| Aja bhI samarAzAha aura usakI patnI samarazrI kI mUrti girirAja para vidyamAna hai| punaH vikrama saMvat 1456 aura 1466 meM kisI mugala bAdazAha ne mUrti ko khaMDita kara diyA, kevala sira hI vidyamAna rhaa| sau varSoM taka kevala mastaka kI hI pUjA hotI rhii| yAtrIgaNoM kA AnA-jAnA baMda ho gyaa| koI bhUlA-cUkA yAtrI AtA aura darzana karake calA jaataa| zrAvakagaNa bahuta hI du:khI aura vyathita hue| saMgha meM ghabarAhaTa vyApta ho gii| koI samAdhAna nahIM nikala rahA thaa| aise samaya meM dharmaratnasUrijI mahArAja mAravAr3a meM vicaraNa karate hue saMgha lekara mevAr3a aae| cittaur3agar3ha meM praveza kiyaa| usa samaya cittaur3a meM tolAzA Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paryuSaNA - dvitIya dina 57 guruvANI - 2 bar3e vyApArI the / unake pA~ca putra the| guru mahArAja ke padhArane se pA~coM putroM ke sAtha tolAzA vandana karane ke lie aae| vandana ke pazcAt pUchA sAheba ! mere mana ki icchA - bhAvanA pUrI hogI yA nahIM? AcArya bhagavan jJAnI the, vicAra kara uttara diyA - tolAzA ! tumhArI bhAvanA avazya pUrNa hogI, kintu tumhAre putra ke hAtha se aura mere ziSyoM ke dvaaraa| tolAzA ne zakunapUrNa bAta samajhakara vastra ke kinAre gA~Tha lagA lii| unakI bhAvanA zatruMjaya tIrtha para bhagavAna kI pratiSThA karavAne kI thI / AcArya mahArAja ne svayaM ke do ziSya - vidyAmaNDanavijaya aura vinayamaNDanavijaya ko vahA~ cittaur3a meM rakha kara svayaM ne vihAra kiyA / cAturmAsa meM karmAzA Adi bahuta se loga dharma kA abhyAsa karane lge| eka samaya karmAzA ne AcArya bhagavan ko svakArya kI yAda dilaayii| AcAryadeva ne unheM eka cintAmaNi mantra diyaa| karmAzA usa mantra kA jApa karane lge| kapar3e ke bahuta bar3e vyApArI the / grAhakI khUba bddh'ii| Aya bhI bahuta adhika hone lagI / gujarAta kI rAjadhAnI cAmpAnera thI / mohammada begar3A rAjya karatA thaa| usane jUnAgar3ha aura pAvAgar3ha do gar3ha jIta lie the isIlie vaha begar3A kahalAtA thaa| mohammada begar3A kI mRtyu ke pazcAt mujaphphara bAdazAha gaddI para aayaa| usake choTe bhAI bahAdura khAna ko yogya jAgIrI na milane ke kAraNa krodha se vaha calA gayA thA / aneka grAmoM meM phiratA huA vaha cittaur3a A phuNcaa| cittaur3a meM karmAzA kA vastroM kA bahuta bar3A vyApAra calatA thA / bahAdurakhAna ne karmAzA kI dukAna se bahuta sArA kapar3A khriidaa| isa prakAra ina donoM ke bIca meM maitrI sambandha sthApita ho gyaa| eka samaya gotradevI ne svapna meM karmAzA ko kahA- isa bahAdurakhAna se tere kArya ki siddhi hogii| devI ke vacanAnusAra karmAzA ne bahAdurakhAna ke sAtha gAr3ha paricaya banA liyaa| zAhajAdA ke pAsa rupaye khatma ho gae / binA zarta aura likhApar3hI ke karmAzA ne usako 1 lAkha rupaye diye| zAhajAdA bahuta Anandita huA aura usane kahA - he mitra ! mai tumhArA Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 58 paryuSaNA - dvitIya dina guruvANI-2 upakAra jIvana bhara nahIM bhuuluuNgaa| karmAzA ne kahA - mitra aisA mata khie| Apa to hamAre mAlika haiN| merI to kevala eka hI arja hai ki jaba bhI Apako rAjya mile usa samaya merI jo utkRSTa abhilASA hai use Apa avazya pUrNa kreN| zAhajAdA bahAdurakhAna ne vacana diyaa| kucha dina pazcAt bahAdurakhAna vApasa gujarAta kI ora claa| solahavA~ uddhAra karmAzA kA .... isa ora gujarAta meM mujaphphara bAdazAha kI mRtyu hone para usakA putra sikandara gaddI para baitthaa| vaha atyanta nItimAna thA, kintu durjanoM ne kucha dinoM meM hI use mauta ke ghATa utAra diyaa| usakI mRtyu ke samAcAra bahAdurakhAna ko mile, vaha zIghratA se calatA huA gujarAta pahu~cakara cAmpAnera aayaa| vikrama saMvat 1583 meM usakA rAjyAbhiSeka huaa| usane apane sAhasa aura catura buddhi se aneka rAjAoM ko parAjita kara diyaa| pUrvAvasthA meM jina-jina vyaktiyoM ne usakI sahAyatA kI thI una saba ko apane pAsa bulAkara unakA ucita Adara-satkAra kiyaa| svayaM para ni:svArtha upakAra karane vAle karmAzA ko bulAne ke lie AjJApatra bhejaa| karmAzA bhI unake yogya bheMTa lekara vahA~ phuNcaa| karmAzA ke pahu~cane para bAdazAha svayaM sanmukha gayA aura prema se AliMgana kiyaa| rAjyasabhA meM karmAzA ke niSkAraNa paropakAritA kI bhUri-bhUri prazaMsA kii| bAdazAha ne karmAzA ke rahane ke lie eka sundara zAhImahala diyaa| kucha dina karmAzA vahA~ rhe| eka bAra bAdazAha ne prasannacitta hokara kahA - mitravara! tumhArA kyA iSTa karU~? mere hRdaya ko khuza karane ke lie mere rAjya kA koI bhI deza svIkAra karo / karmAzA ne kahA - rAjan ! ApakI kRpA se mere pAsa bahuta kucha hai| mujhe kisI vastu kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| Apase kevala eka anumati cAhatA huuN| mujhe zajaya tIrtha para mUrti kI pratiSThA karavAnI hai, yaha bAta maiM Apako pahale bhI kaha cukA huuN| yaha sunakara bAdazAha ne kahA- he karmAzA! tumhArI jo icchA ho vaha ni:zaMka hokara pUrNa kro| maiM Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guruvANI - 2 paryuSaNA - dvitIya dina 59 pharamAna likha detA hU~ / bAdazAha ne pharamAna likhavAyA aura karmAzA ko diyA / pharamAna milane ke sAtha hI karmAzA kA manamayUra nAca uThA / pharamAna lekara khambhAta aae| khambhAta saMgha ne bhavya sAmaiyA kiyA / sampUrNa saMgha jo kAma nahIM kara sakA vaha azakya kArya mevAr3a ke eka baniye ne kiyA / upAzraya meM guru mahArAja virAjamAna the / unhoMne Adeza diyA bhaktoM ! aba vilamba kie binA hI kArya prArambha kro| maiM zIghra hI vihAra kara pAlitANA pahu~catA hU~ aura Apa loga bhI AveM / karmAzA bhI saMgha aura parivAra ke sAtha pAlitANA Ae / gA~va-gA~va meM karmAzA kA sammAna kara unheM vadhAyA gyaa| aba prazna yaha khar3A huA ki mUrti kisa patthara kI banavAI jAe? kisI ne kahA- vastupAla dvArA lAe gaye pASANa par3e hue haiM, usI kI banAyI jAe, kintu ve patthara kahA~ par3e hue haiM kisI ko koI khabara nahIM thii| pUchatAcha karate-karate samarA nAmaka pujArI ne kahA amuka sthAna ke bhUmigRha meM haiM / pASANa bAhara nikAle gaye, cAroM tarapha Ananda hI Ananda chA gyaa| Adipura meM chAvanI banAyI gii| samasta sAdhu saMgha vahA~ pahu~cakara koI tapa meM aura koI japa meM lIna ho gye| cAroM ora tapasyA kI jhar3I laga gii| koI do mahIne ke, koI cAra mahIne ke aura koI cha: mahIne ke upavAsa, Ayambila Adi tapa - japa karane lage / mUrti taiyAra hone lgii| aneka zubha bhAvanAoM aura cAroM tarapha ke zubha paramANuoM ke sAtha mUrti pUrNa rUpa se taiyAra ho gaI / vidvAnoM ko bulAyA gayA / pratiSThA kA muhUrta vikrama saMvat 1587 jyeSTha vadi 6 ravivAra zravaNa nakSatra nizcita huA / pratyeka pradezoM meM AmaMtraNa patrikA bhejI gii| sau varSa ke bAda pratiSThA ho to kisako Ananda nahIM hogA? lAkhoM kI mAnavamedanI umar3a kara vahA~ aayii| harSita hokara saba loga nAcane lge| jyeSTha vadi 6 ke dina zubha muhUrta meM sabhI loga ekatrita hue / pratiSThA kA vidhi-vidhAna cala rahA hai| cAroM ora divya dhvani aura divya vAtAvaraNa prasarita ho rahA hai / jisa samaya pratiSThA kI jAtI hai usa samaya mUrtti ne sAta zvAsocchvAsa lie the| mUrtti 1 Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 60 paryuSaNA - dvitIya dina guruvANI-2 jIvanta bana gii| logoM ne harSollAsa meM Akara itanA sonA uchAlA ki mAno sone kA parvata ho gayA ho / bahuta hI dhAma- dhUma mahotsava ke sAtha pratiSThA huii| jaba dAdA kI palAMThI ke nIce nAma likhane kA samaya AyA usa samaya zrI vidyAmaNDanasUri ne apanA nAma likhavAne ke lie spaSTa nA kaha diyaa| dAdA kI palAMThI meM nAma likhA jAtA ho to kauna chor3egA ? kintu ve to ni:spRhI, tyAgI - tapasvI mahAtmA the isIlie palAMThI para likhA gayA - sUribhiH pratiSThitaM AcAryoM dvArA pratiSThita kI gii| aise tyAgI mahAtmAoM ke tapa-japa aura prANa isa mUrti meM siMcita hue haiN| Aja bhI dAdA kA jaya-jayakAra ho rahA hai| pUjA kI DhAla meM AtA hai paMdaraso satyAzIo re, solamo o uddhAra, karmAzAo karAvIo re, varte che jaya jayakAra ho jinajI bhakti hRdaya mAM dhArajo re..... jisa AcArya ne yaha pratiSThA kI thI unake AjJAnuvartI vivekadhIravijayajI mahArAja ne jyeSTha vadi 7 ke dina zatruMjaya no uddhAra isa nAma kA grantha likhaa| usI grantha meM yaha saba ullekha hai / usa grantha kI TippaNI meM hI likhA gayA hai ki bhagavAn ne sAta bAra zvAsocchvAsa lie| pratiSThA karAne vAle karmAzA ke vaMzaja Aja bhI cittaur3a - udayapura meM nivAsa karate haiM / vastupAla ne sAdharmika bandhuoM ke lie jo parizrama kiyA thA usI meM se nirmita ye dAdA Aja bhI lAkhoM logoM ko apanI ora AkarSita kara rahe haiN| isa kaliyuga meM bhI ye dAdA pratyakSa haiN| kucha varSoM pUrva huA camatkAra dekhie / svadRSTi se dekhA gayA adbhuta abhiSeka aura camatkAra .. vikrama saMvat 2043 ASAr3ha sudi ekama kA dina thA / merA ( sAhebajI) aura pradyumnavijayajI mahArAja kA cAturmAsa pAlitANA meM nizcita huA thaa| sabhI sAtha meM the| tIna varSa se bhayaMkara akAla par3a rahA thaa| isa varSa bhI aisI hI sthiti thI / bhayaMkara havAeM cala rahI thIM mAno rAkSasagaNa aTTAhAsa kara rahe hoM ! mAno anekoM mauta kI goda meM sone vAle hoM! bhayaMkara garmI! girirAja para car3hate hue mArga meM jo kuNDa Ate haiM ve - Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paryuSaNA - dvitIya dina 61 guruvANI - 2 kuNDa bhI ekadama khAlI! are, Upara pUjA karane ke lie nahAne hetu pAnI bhI nahIM milatA thA, aisI vikaTa paristhiti thI / acAnaka pradyumnasUrijI ke hRdaya meM vicAra sphurita huA ki dAdA kA aTThAraha abhiSeka karavAyA / bahuta varSa ho gae, kisI prakAra kI AzAtanA huI ho to vaha dUra ho jaaegii| aisA unhoMne mujhe kahA, magara girirAja ke Upara zreNika bhAI kI anumati ke binA kucha nahIM ho sakatA thA ataH zreNika bhAI se dUrabhASa dvArA hamane samparka kiyA / zreNika bhAI ne uttara diyA- mahArAja sAheba ! abhI nahIM, yaha kAryakrama cAturmAsa meM rkhie| abhI to yAtrIgaNoM ko bhI kaThinAI hogii| hamane kahA- caumAse meM hama Upara kaise car3ha sakate haiM? abhI hI aTThAraha abhiSeka karavAne kI anumati diijie| hamAre (sAhebajI ke) kahane se zreNika bhAI ne AnandajI kalyANajI kI per3hI para dUrabhASa se kaha diyA- mahArAja sAhaba jaisA kaheM vaisA karane deN| anumati mila gii| tatkAla hI candubhAI gheTIvAle aura rajanIbhAI devar3I ko bulAyA / candubhAI havAI jahAja se aae| abhiSeka dhAma - dhUma se karanA thaa| samaya kama thA / samasta prakAra kI auSadhiyA~ maMgavAI gii| pramukha - pramukha tIrthoM kA pAnI havAI jahAja ke dvArA mNgvaayaa| sabhI sAmagrI pAlitANA meM lAkara kezariyAjI ke upAzraya meM ikaThThI kI gii| auSadhiyoM ko kUTane ke lie 40 bahanoM ko rakhA gyaa| cAroM tarapha auSadhiyoM kI sugandha vyApta ho gii| akhabAroM meM choTI sI jAhira sUcanA bhI nikAlI gii| vaha maMgalamaya ASAr3ha sudi ekama kA zubha dina A phuNcaa| hama saba Upara cddh'e| merI (sAhebajI kI) pUjya mAtAjI bA mahArAja bhI DolI meM Upara gyiiN| 9 baje abhiSeka prArambha huA / dAdA ke zikhara para dhvajA car3hAne ke lie eka pujArI Upara car3hA / dhvajA car3hAkara nIce utarA, usako sau rupaye inAma meM die ge| dAdA kI dhvajA car3hane ke sAtha hI vAtAvaraNa badalane lgaa| sAtha hI rimajhima varSA cAlU ho gii| merI ( sAhebajI kI ) mAtuzrI pA~ca Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paryuSaNA - dvitIya dina guruvANI-2 abhiSeka taka baiThI rahIM, usake bAda unakI asvasthatA ke kAraNa baiThane me asamartha hone se ve nIce utarane lgiiN| ve to chAlAkuMDa taka pahu~cI hI hoMgI taba taka to mUsalAdhAra varSA prArambha ho gii| mAtuzrI eka ghaNTe taka chAlAkuMDa meM baiThI rhiiN| idhara Upara dAdA kA chaThA abhiSeka prArambha huA aura dAdA ne hamArA abhiSeka karanA prArambha kara diyaa| zazikAnta bhAI ne kahA - dAdA kaise dayAlu haiN| hamane to kucha hI kalazoM se abhiSeka karavAyA kintu dAdA ne to karor3oM kalazoM se hamArA abhiSeka kiyaa| hamArI dRSTi ke sAmane hI girirAja para car3hate hue jina kuDoM meM sUkhI dhUla hI dhUla thI, ve saba kuMDa jala se bhara gye| varSA Ane se darzakagaNa raMgamaMDapa meM kahA~ khar3e rahe? aisI sthiti Ane para saba loga dAdA ke mandira meM A ge| usake bAda to ve loga kyA nAce haiM? dila kholakara nAce / isa anUThI bhakti kI pratidhvani tatkAla hI pdd'ii| jo bhayaMkara duSkAla Ane vAlA thA vaha bhAga khar3A huaa| cAroM tarapha yaha carcA calI ki koI sAdhu Ae haiM, unake jAdU/camatkAra se yaha varSA huI hai| taba se lekara Aja taka vahA~ duSkAla nahIM par3A hai| isa abhiSeka ko jina logoM ne apanI dRSTi se nahIM dekhA thA una logoM ne punaH abhiSeka karAyA kintu jo pahalA abhiSeka sahajabhAva se huA thA usa Ananda kA anubhava to jisane dekhA ho vahI jAna sakatA hai| usakA varNana zabdoM dvArA anirvacanIya hai| aise alaukika haiM ye daadaa| cAhe jaise thakAna se loTapoTa hone para bhI dAdA ke pAsa pahu~cate hI dAdA ke mukha-darzana se samasta thakAna bhAga khar3I hotI hai| isa mUrti meM aisI alaukika zakti kahA~ se AyI? usake pIche rahI huI aneka zubha bhAvanAoM meM se hI yaha zakti pragaTa huI hai| hamAre samasta tIrthaMkara bhagavAn kSatriya vaMza meM hue haiN| gautama svAmI Adi gurujana brAhmaNa jAti meM hue hai aura isa dharma kA pAlana karane vAle hama loga (vaizya) vyApArI haiN| Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dedAzA paryuSaNA - tRtIya dina bhAdavA vadi amAvasa sAdharmika vAtsalya ke prabhAva se hI Aja bhI hajAroM mAnava saMyama-patha meM vicaraNa kara rahe haiM, unako kisI prakAra kI cintA hai kyA? Apa eka dina kI yAtrA ke lie nikalate ho to nAztA aura bhojana ke lie kitanI taiyArI karate ho / jabaki pUrNa jindagI ke lie nikale hue hameM kyA kala kI cintA hotI hai ? nahIM hotI hai kyoM? saMgha ne sAdharmika ke nAte hamArI samasta javAbadArI aMgIkAra kara lI hai| hamAre pUrvajoM ne hamAre lie kaise-kaise balidAna die haiM, tyAga kie haiN| nimAr3a nAmaka deza meM nAMdurI nAma kI nagarI hai| deda nAma kA eka vaNika vahA~ rahatA thA kintu vaha atyanta garIba thA / RNa kA byAja cukAne kI zakti na hone ke kAraNa RNa dene vAloM ke bhaya se vaha jaMgala kI ora bhAga gyaa| usa jaMgala meM nAgArjuna nAmaka yogI rahatA thA / usa yogI ke pAsa deda pahu~ca gyaa| mUka bhAva se yogI kI sevA karane lgaa| karjadAroM ke bhaya se nagara meM na jAne ke kAraNa tIna dina vaha bhUkhA hI rahA / usakI aisI uttama bhakti se yogI prasanna ho gayA / deda kI to eka hI bAta thI, bahuta de yA mauta de / svayaM kI Apa bItI yogI ke samakSa rakha dii| yogI ne kahA- pahale tU bhojana kara le / vidyA ke bala se AkAza se thAlI AyI / bhojana karane ke pazcAt kRpA ke yogya samajhakara yogI ne usako suvarNasiddhi dI aura kahA - isakA upayoga kevala loka-kalyANa ke lie hI ho| kahIM lobha meM DUba mata jaanaa| kyoMki vaNika jAti hamezA lobhI hotI hai| yogI se suvarNasiddhi prApta kara deda apane ghara aayaa| sonA banAne lagA / pratidina savA sera sone kA dAna dene lgaa| sAre gA~va meM deda I Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 64 paryuSaNA-tRtIya dina guruvANI-2 kI dedA seTha ke rUpa meM prasiddhi ho gii| kitane hI ISyAluoM ke mana meM zaMkA jAgrata huI ki kala kA yaha bhikhArI Aja dedA seTha kaise bana gayA? nizcita hI use koI nidhAna prApta huA hai| aise logoM ne rAjA ke kAna bhara diye| rAjA ne dedA ko bulAkara pUchA / dedA ne uttara diyA - mere pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai, mai kamAtA hU~ aura kharca karatA huuN| kisI ko ThagatA nahIM, kisI ko lUTatA nhiiN| khajAnA bhI nahIM nikalA hai| dedA kI bAta ko rAjA ne svIkAra nahIM kiyA aura usako najara kaida kara diyaa| isa tarapha dedA kI patnI vimalazrI ne dekhA ki bhojana kA samaya hone para bhI dedAzA bhojana karane kyoM nahIM Ae? isIlie bhojanArtha dedAzA ko bulAne ke lie naukara ko bhejaa| naukara ne Akara kahA - bhojana ke lie pdhaarie| dedAzA ne samaya sUcakatA ko dhyAna meM rakhakara kahA - jAo, tuma loga nAztA kara lenA, mujhe bhojana nahIM karanA hai| naukara ne Akara dedAzA kI bAta seThAnI ko kaha dii| vimalazrI samajha gaI ki kucha na kucha dAla meM kAlA hai| ghara meM koI adhika vastueM nahIM thI isIlie jo kucha thA use lekara bhAga chuuttii| nimAr3a deza kI sImA pAra kara lI aura pati ke sambandha meM cintA karane lgii| zrI staMbhana pArzvanAtha kI mahimA.... usa samaya meM zrI staMbhana pArzvanAtha kI atizaya mahimA phailI huI thii| isa tarapha dedAzA, pArzvanAtha bhagavAn kA smaraNa kara aura unakA zaraNa lekara so gyaa| AzA chor3a ke baiTha nirAzA, phira dekha mere sAheba kA tmaashaa| saba kucha tyAga kara jaba bhagavAn kI zaraNa grahaNa karate haiM to vaha avazya hI sahAyatA karatA hai| madhyarAtri meM ekAeka koI ghur3asavAra vahA~ aayaa| usakA cAroM tarapha prakAza phailaa| dedAzA ko jagAyA aura ghor3e para biThAkara seThAnI ke pAsa chor3akara vaha adRzya ho gyaa| patnI ne pUchA - yahA~ kaise aura kisa prakAra Ae? taba dedAzA ne kahA - mai staMbhana pArzvanAtha kI kRpA se yahA~ AyA hU~ aura pUrI ghaTanA usako sunA dii| mana Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 65 guruvANI-2 ___ paryuSaNA-tRtIya dina meM mAnatA mAnI thI ki bhagavan ! jo isa vipadA meM se chUTa jAU~ to maiM ApakI sone kI AMgI bnvaauuNgaa| jisa gA~va meM donoM mile usakA nAma thA vidyaapur| vahIM para nivAsa karane lge| staMbhana pArzvanAtha bhagavAn kI sone kI AMgI banavAkara bhagavAn ko bheMTa cddh'aaii| pratidina dAna kA pravAha to cAlU hI thaa| vidyApura se nikalakara dedAzA devagiri aae| devagiri bahuta samRddha nagara thaa| isI kAraNa muhammada tugalaka ne apanI rAjadhAnI banAkara isakA nAma daulatAbAda arthAt daulata se samRddha rakhA thaa| isa daulatAbAda meM tIna sau sATha seTha rahate the| una seThoM ne yaha nirNaya liyA thA ki pratidina sAtha hI bhojana krnaa| eka ke bAda eka kramazaH nAma varSa pUrNa hone ke bAda AtA thaa| bAhara se koI bhI zrAvaka vyApAra karane ke lie AtA thA to gAMva ke sabhI zrAvakoM kI tarapha se eka-eka rupayA diyA jAtA thaa| lagabhaga eka lAkha jaina zrAvakoM kI AbAdI thI, isa kAraNa navAgantuka zrAvaka Ane ke sAtha hI lakhapati bana jAtA thaa| aise samRddha zahara meM dedAzA A ge| jahA~ zrAvakagaNoM kI AbAdI ho vahA~ mandira aura upAzraya to hote hI haiN| cAhe zikAgo ho yA aphrIkA, amerikA ho yA lNdn| dedAzA prabhu ke darzana kara mandira ke bAjU meM upAzraya meM virAjamAna guru bhagavan ko vaMdana karane ke lie jAte haiN| upAzraya meM samasta zrAvakoM kA samUha baiThA huA thaa| upAzraya kI TIpa cala rahI thii| rupayoM kI kheMcAtAna cala rahI thii| usa samaya dedAzA bole - bhAI! vyartha kI kheMcAtAna kyoM kara rahe ho? isakA lAbha to mujhe akele ko hI pradAna kro| usI samaya koI vAcAla AdamI bIca meM hI bola uThA - kyA tuma sone kA upAzraya banavAne vAle ho? dedAzA ne tatkAla hI uttara diyA - hA~, sone kA upAzraya bnaauuNgaa| loga gardana uThAkara unakI ora dekhane lge| koI bhAI unako pahacAna gayA - are ! ye to dedAzA haiM / ye jo bolate haiM kara dikhAte haiN| inakI sAmarthya to aisI hai ki ye cAhe to sAre gA~va ko sone kA banA deN| isIlie ye seTha upAzraya ko sone kA banAeMge Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 66 paryuSaNA-tRtIya dina guruvANI-2 hii| aba socane kA prazna hI kahA~ rhaa| pAsa meM hI virAjamAna guru mahArAja ke pAsa saba loga pahu~ce aura sArI ghaTanA unako nivedana karate hue batalAyI ki dedAzA sone kA upAzraya banAne ke lie kahate haiN| guru mahArAja ne kahA - dedAzA ! isa hInakAla/avanati kAla meM sone kA upAzraya nahIM banAnA caahie| dedAzA ne kahA - mahArAja! jo vacana nikala gayA so nikala gyaa| maiM to sone kA upAzraya banAkara hI rhuuNgaa| guru / mahArAja ke bahuta kucha samajhAne para bhI dedAzA apanI bAta se Tasa se masa | nahIM hue| upAzraya kA nirmANa kArya cAlU huaa| usI samaya zreSTha kezara ke 50 poThe lekara koI sArthavAha vahA~ se niklaa| dedAzA ne 49 poThe cUne kI cakkI meM DalavA die| upAzraya svarNa ke raMga vAlA bana gyaa| isa prakAra dedAzA ne apane bole hue vacana pUrNa kie| eka poTha samasta mandiroM meM bhijavA dii| sone kI kImata ke samAna kezara kA prayoga karake svarNa jaise raMga kA, sone kI barAbara kImata kA upAzraya unhoMne bnvaayaa| dedAzA ke bhatIje kA nAma sonA thaa| isIlie upAzraya kA nAma bhI sonA kA upAzraya pdd'aa| isa prakAra sAdharmika bhakti kii| kahA~ kA nivAsI kahA~ kharca kara gyaa| sAdharmikoM dvArA pradatta anna peTa meM jAne para vaha sAdharmika bhakti ke lie prerita karatA hai| prabhAvanA ke artha para hI parabhAvanA banA hai jo dUsare kI bhAvanA ko prakaTa karatA hai| dedAzA kA putra pethar3a zAha huaa| putra bhI pitA ke sAtha suvarNa siddhi meM sahayoga karatA thaa| roja sonA banAnA aura usakA dAna denA yaha pitA-putra kA nitya krama thaa| samaya bItatA gyaa| pethar3a kA lagna prathamiNI ke sAtha huA thaa| pethar3a kA putra jhAMjhaNa huA thaa| yaha choTA sA parivAra Ananda-kallola meM samaya bitA rahA thaa| acAnaka hI yamarAja ne apanA DaMDA utthaayaa| eka samaya dedAzA kI patnI vimalazrI ne pA~ca dinoM kA upavAsa kiyA thaa| pAraNe meM amRta rasa ke samAna khIra kA bhojana karane baiThI thI, usI samaya phula dene ke lie mAlaNa AyI, usane vaha khIra dekhii| mAlana kI najara Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guruvANI-2 paryuSaNA-tRtIya dina laga jAne ke kAraNa usa khIra ko khAne se vimalazrI ko visUcikA ho gii| thor3e samaya meM hI usakA dehAvasAna ho gyaa| dedAzA ko prabala AghAta lgaa| AghAta meM hI jvara cddh'aa| anta samaya najadIka jAnakara pethar3a ko bulAkara suvarNa suddhi kA prayoga btlaayaa| dedAzA bhI kAla kara gye| mAtA-pitA ke akasmAt cale jAne ke kAraNa pethar3a ko gaharA AghAta lgaa| duHkhanuM osaDa dahADA arthAt divasa bItane lge| pethar3a ne svarNa siddhi kA prayoga kiyA kintu bhAgya hI viparIta ho to kyA kiyA jAe? vaha prayoga-sAdhana meM niSphala ho gyaa| dedAzA to sonA banAkara dAna meM dete the| ghara meM kucha rakhate nahIM the| isI kAraNa pethar3a pUrNataH nirdhana bana gyaa| pethar3a aura jhAMjhaNa pherI lagAkara apanA gujArA calA rahe the| usI samaya dharmaghoSasUrijI mahArAja padhArate haiN| ve kauna the? pethar3a kA parigraha-parimANa.... var3avRkSa ke nIce pUjya jagatcandrasUrijI mahArAja kI AcArya padavI huI thI aura isI kAraNa yaha var3agaccha khlaayaa| var3a ke samAna isakA vistAra bhI huaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki pUrva meM aise sthAnoM para padavI dAna Adi hotA thaa| jagatcandrasUrijI mahArAja jIvana paryanta do dravya se hI Ayambila karate the| ugra tapasvI the| AghATa nagara ke rAjA ne unakI ugra tapasyA ko dekhakara unheM tapA padavI dI thii| isI kAraNa se vaha gaccha Aja bhI tapAgaccha ke rUpa meM pahacAnA jAtA hai| mUlajar3a meM to mahAtapasviyoM kI bhAvanA hI siMcita hai isI kAraNa Aja bhI cAroM ora tapa, dharma kA bolabAlA hai| unake paTTadhara devendrasUrijI hue| unake ziSya the - dharmaghoSasUrijI mhaaraaj| choTI avasthA meM hI unhoMne cha:hoM vigaiyoM kA tyAga kara diyA thaa| causaTha yoginiyA~ unake vaza meM thiiN| aneka siddhiyA~ unheM prApta thiiN| aise prakhara tyAgI tapasvI dharmaghoSasUrijI mahArAja dezanA de rahe the| parigraha-parimANa para vyAkhyAna cala rahA thaa| usa vyAkhyAna meM pethar3azAha bhI Ae hue the| guru mahArAja ne zrAvakoM ko vrata grahaNa karane Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 68 paryuSaNA - tRtIya dina guruvANI-2 ke lie prerita kiyaa| koI bhI zrAvaka khar3A nahIM huaa| guru mahArAja ne kahA - anta meM Apa apanI icchA kA parimANa to krie| sArI sabhA suna rahI thI kintu koI bhI zrotA khar3A nahIM huaa| usI samaya pethar3a zAha khar3e hue aura guru mahArAja ke pAsa jAkara hAtha jor3akara kahA - sAheba ! mujhe parigraha parimANa krvaaie| dUsare zrAvaka loga pethar3a ke maile kucaile kapar3oM ko dekhakara majAka meM kahA- hA~, hA~ sAheba ! isa per3a ko avazya kraaie| itane meM hI guru mahArAja kI dRSTi pethar3a kI hastarekhA para gaI / guru mahArAja ne pUchA- kitane kA parimANa karavAU~? pethar3a ne kahA - bIsa rupaye kaa| guru mahArAja ne kahA - zrAvaka ko bIsa rupaye kA paccakkhANa nahIM hotA hai kintu jahA~ eka rupayA bhI aMTI meM na ho to bIsa rupaye bhI adhika hote haiN| pethar3a ne kahA- tIsa rupaye kA krvaaie| guru mahArAja ne kahA nahIM / kheMcate-kheMcate 5 lAkha taka bAta pahu~ca gii| zrAvaka samudAya to pethar3a va AcArya bhagavan kA saMvAda hI dekha rahA thA / soca rahA thA ki AcArya bhagavan ne isa kaMgAla meM kyA dekhA hai? pethar3a to kama karane kA kahatA hai aura AcArya bar3hAne kA kaha rahe haiM? anta meM pethar3azAha thaka gaye aura kahA- sAheba ! jitane kA bhI Apa karAnA cAheM prasannatA se karAie nahIM to rahane dIjie / AcArya mahArAja ne 5 lAkha kA parigraha parimANa I karAyA aura vahA~ se vihAra kara ge| mANDavagar3ha meM pethar3a .... pherI se kAma na calane ke kAraNa pethar3a ne dUsare vyApAra kA vicAra kiyaa| usa samaya mANDavagar3ha unnati ke zikhara para thaa| donoM pitA-putra ne mANDavagar3ha kI ora prasthAna kiyA / 25 mIla kI sImA meM yaha nagara basA huA thaa| cAroM tarapha prAkRtika pahAr3a the aura cAroM tarapha khAIyoM se yaha nagara rakSita thaa| usa nagara meM praveza karane ke lie eka hI daravAjA thaa| jyoM hI ye donoM pitA-putra daravAje ke samIpa pahu~ce aura daravAje meM ghusane lage usI samaya unhoMne kAle nAga ko Ate hue dekhA / pethar3azAha Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paryuSaNA-tRtIya dina 69 guruvANI-2 saMkoca meM par3a gye| are, kahIM yaha apazakuna to nahIM ho rahA hai? usI samaya sAmane se eka jyotiSi A rahA thA / usane yaha dRzya dekhA aura jora se bolA- are mUrkho ! khar3e-khar3e kyA dekha rahe ho, zIghra praveza karo, zubha zakuna hai| kAle nAga para cir3iyA nAca rahI hai| eka sAmAnya sI cir3iyA nAga jaise bhayaMkara prANI ko vaza me kara rahI hai| tuma loga soca meM na par3e hote to yahA~ ke rAjA banate / khaira, aba bhI kucha nahIM bigar3A hai, tuma binA tAja ke rAjA ho jAoge / pitA-putra mANDavagar3ha Ae / nyAya-nIti se namaka kA vyApAra cAlU kiyaa| cAroM tarapha pethar3a lUNiyo ke nAma se . prasiddhi huii| namaka se arjita sampatti se unhoMne ghI kA vyApAra cAlu kiyaa| tAjA aura sugandhidAra ghI ucita mUlya para becane lage / aba ghIye ke nAma se prasiddha ho gye| bhAgya ke daravAje khule / eka samaya eka rabAraNa (ghI becane vAlI) ghI kA ghar3A lekara AyI / vaha zIghratA ke kAraNa ghara se DhoNI lAnA bhUla gaI thii| isIlie rAste meM kisI velar3I ke ghAsa kI iMDhoNI banAkara sira para rakhakara AyI thI / pethar3a ke vahA~ iMDhoNI sahita ghar3A chor3akara vaha dUsare grAma meM kharIdadArI ke lie calI gii| per3a ko kaha gaI thI ki mujhe jaldI hai, isIlie Apa ghar3e kA ghI taula lenA / pethar3a kI nItivAna ke rUpa meM kaisI amiTa chApa thI ki vaha ghI kA bharA huA ghar3A usake pAsa chor3a gii| pethar3a ghar3e kA ghI khAlI karake vApisa iMDhoNI para rakha detA hai / rabAraNa kharIdadArI kara vApisa lauTatI hai aura ghar3A lene ke lie jAtI hai to dekhatI hai ki ghar3e ke kaNTha taka ghI bharA huA hai| per3a ko kahatI hai - mai Apako kaha gaI thI ki ghar3A khAlI karake rakha denaa| mujhe jaldI hai isIlie mai jA rahI huuN| pethar3a vicAra karatA hai ki maiMne apane hAtha se ghar3A khAlI kiyA hai to phira yaha vApisa kaise bhara gayA? ghar3e ke nIce dekhatA hai to use ghAsa kI iMDhoNI najara AtI hai / vaha ghAsa ko pahacAna jAtA hai| yaha to citrAvelI hai / isake Upara jo bhI vastu rakhI jAe vaha akSaya hotI hai arthAt kabhI khatma nahIM hotI hai / Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 70 paryuSaNA-tRtIya dina guruvANI-2 nizcita hI yaha citrAvelI kA prabhAva hai| phira se ghar3A khAlI kara usako sauMpatA hai aura rabAraNa ko kahatA hai - yaha naI aura bar3hiyA iMDhoNI letI jaa| bAI to naI iMDhoNI lekara ghara calI jAtI hai| pethar3a citrAvelI ko lekara ghI ke kuNDa ke nIce rakha detA hai| ghI kA kuNDa akhaNDa hI rahatA hai| cAhe jitanA ghI nikAlo kintu vaha bharA huA hI rahatA hai| sAtha hI sugandhidAra bhI rahatA hai| cAroM tarapha pethar3a ke ghI kI prazaMsA hone lagI jhAMjhaNa kA buddhi kauzalya.... rAjA ke kAnoM taka pethar3a ke sugandhita ghI kI bAta pahu~catI hai| rAjA pratidina bhojana ke samaya kaTorA lekara ghI lAne ke lie dAsI ko bhejatA hai| eka samaya pethar3a jhAMjhaNa ko dukAna para baiThAkara bhojana karane ke lie gayA thA, usI samaya rAjA kI dAsI kaTorA lekara ghI lene ke lie AtI hai| jhAMjhaNa spaSTataH nA kaha detA hai| dAsI kahatI hairAjAjI bhojana karane ke lie baiThe haiM isIlie thor3A sA ghI de do| jhAMjhaNa dRr3hatA ke sAtha nA kara detA hai aura kahatA hai - jA, tere rAjA ko jAkara kaha denA ki ghI nahIM milegaa| dAsI nArAja hokara vApasa lauTatI hai aura rAjA ko namaka mirca lagAkara bAta kaha detI hai| rAjA ekadama krodhita ho jAtA hai aura apane sevakoM ko hukma detA hai ki jAo pethar3a ko pakar3akara le aao| sevaka pethar3a ko lene ke lie usake ghara jAte haiN| rAjasevakoM ko dekhakara pethar3a ghabarA jAtA hai| socatA hai - bar3I kaThinAI se vyApAra jamA thA aura idhara rAjA kA bulAvA A gyaa| rAjapuruSoM ne usako dukAna para bhI nahIM jAne diyA aura sIdhe rAjA ke pAsa le ge| rAjA ne pUchA - are pethar3a! tUne Aja ghI kyoM nahIM diyA? pethar3a ne kahA - he deva! mai usa samaya dukAna para nahIM thA, merA putra thaa| usane ghI kyoM nahIM diyA, maiM nahIM jaantaa| yaha sunakara rAjA ne tatkAla hI rAjasevakoM ko hukma diyA ki jAo aura jhAMjhaNa ko pakar3akara le aao| usa samaya pethar3a vicAra karane lagA - Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 71 guruvANI-2 paryuSaNA-tRtIya dina aho ! Aja maiMne putra ko dukAna para kyoM biThAyA? athavA vinAzakAle viparIta buddhiH ke anusAra maine kahIM viparIta kArya to nahIM kara diyaa| pethar3a isa prakAra vicAra magna hai, usI samaya siMhabAla ke samAna nirbhaya hokara jhAMjhaNa rAjA ke pAsa aayaa| rAjA ne usase pUchA - tumane ghI kyoM nahIM diyaa| usane niDara aura nirbhIka hokara kahA - he svAmin ! sAmAnya se sAmAnya AdamI ke ghara bhI do-cAra dina cale itanA to ghI hotA hI hai, phira Apa jaise dezAdhipati ke ghara eka dina cale utanA bhI ghI na ho, yaha Azcarya nahIM to kyA hai? acAnaka hI koI zatru Akara kile ko ghera le aura usa samaya hamAre khAne kA bhaNDAra bharapUra na ho to prajA kA rakSaNa kaise kareMge? rAjan ! Apake yahA~ to ghI kI nadiyA~ bahanI caahie| vaibhava-sampanna rAjA hokara bhI Apa yadi prajAjanoM ke samakSa aise bhIkha mA~goge to prajA kA pAlana aura rakSaNa kauna karegA? kevala yahI nivedana karane ke lie maiMne ghI nahIM diyA thaa| rAjA usakI dIrghadRSTi aura nirbhaya vANI ko sunakara mugdha bana gyaa| rAjA ne vicAra kiyA ki mujhe cetAne vAlA bhI mila gyaa| ye donoM pitA-putra mantrI pada ke lAyaka haiN| donoM kA rAjyocita sammAna kiyA aura mantrImadrA pradAna kara dii| pethar3azAha kI sAdharmika bhakti .... isa tarapha puNyodaya se pethar3a kA suvarNa-siddhi kA prayoga bhI saphala ho gyaa| cAroM tarapha nadI kI dhArA ke samAna dAna kA pravAha bahane lgaa| suvarNa-siddhi ke prayoga se pA~ca lAkha se adhika sampatti ekatrita ho gii| dharmaghoSasUrijI mahArAja pethar3a ko dhana-vaibhava-sampanna sunakara avantideza (madhyapradeza) meM pdhaare| 'sUrijI padhAreM hai', yaha badhAI ke samAcAra sunAne vAle ko pethar3a ne suvarNa jihvA pradAna kii| guru mahArAja ko vandana karane ke lie jAte haiN| vinaMtI karate haiM - prabhu! mere pAsa parigraha-parimANa se adhika dhana ho gayA hai| Apa AjJA deM, maiM isakA Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 72 paryuSaNA-tRtIya dina guruvANI-2 upayoga kahA~ karU~? guru mahArAja ke Adeza se mANDavagar3ha meM aTThAraha lAkha rupaye kharca kara svarNakalaza dhvajadaNDa sahita zatrujayAvatAra nAmaka bahottara jinAlaya vAlA mandira bnvaayaa| anya aneka dharma kArya bhI bahuta kie / eka dina pethar3a ko sAdharmika bhakti karane kA mana huaa| mANDavagar3ha meM lAkhoM jaina nivAsa karate the, unakI sUcI bnvaaii| usa sUcI meM bhI du:khI kauna hai aura kisako kitanI jarUrata hai? Adi sUcanAeM bhI ekatrita kii| usake bAda usane samakitamodaka kI prabhAvanA kI / ghar3e ke andara laDDU rakhakara parivAra kI AvazyakatAnusAra usameM sonA mohareM bhI rkhiiN| isa prakAra gupta rUpa se sAdharmika bhakti kii| mANDavagar3ha meM koI naye zrAvaka ko Ate hue dekhatA to mArga meM ghor3e para se utarakara usako praNAma krtaa| pethaDa kA sAdharmikoM ke prati vilakSaNa bahumAna thaa| bheMTa se brahmacarya svIkAra .... tAmrAvatI nAmaka nagarI meM bhIma nAma kA eka zrAvaka rahatA thaa| jisane brahmacarya vrata dhAraNa kiyA thaa| isa bhIma ne sAdharmikoM kI bhakti karane ke lie brahmacarya ko dhAraNa karane vAle 700 bhAI-bahanoM ke pAsa pUjA ke vastroM kI jor3I bhejI thii| mantrI ke rUpa meM eka jor3I pethar3azAha ke ghara para bhI aayii| pethar3azAha ne usa pUjA jor3I ko tatkAla hI nagara ke bAhara bheja dI aura bar3e ADambara mahotsava ke sAtha usa jor3I ko apane ghara laayaa| pethar3azAha roja isa jor3I kI pUjA karatA thA kintu ina vastroM ko zarIra para dhAraNa nahIM karatA thaa| unakA isa prakAra kA vyavahAra dekhakara pethar3a kI patnI prathamiNI ko yaha saMdeha huA ki sAdharmika ne yaha jor3I pahanane ke lie bhejI hai kintu ye zarIra para dhAraNa kyoM nahIM karate haiM? pUjA ke rUpa meM ise alaga kyoM rakhI hai? prathamiNI ne apane pati se puuchaa| pethar3a ne kahA - he devI! brahmacarya vratadhAraka bhIma ne yaha jor3I brahmacarya vrata dhAraNa karane vAloM ke lie hI bhejI hai| maiM to brahmacarya vratadhAraka nahIM hU~ isIlie maiM ise nahIM pahana rahA huuN| prathamiNI ne tatkAla Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guruvANI - 2 paryuSaNA - tRtIya dina 73 hI kahA - he svAmin! vrata grahaNa karake isa vastra jor3I ko pahanie / pethar3a ne kahA kyA tuma taiyAra ho ? prathamiNI ne hA~ kahakara svIkAra kiyaa| guru mahArAja ke pAsa jAkara nandIracanA ke sanmukha battIsa varSa kI avasthA meM donoM ne brahmacarya vrata aMgIkAra kiyA / isa vrata grahaNa nimitta hI pethar3azAha ne caudahasau pUjA - jor3iyA~ sAdharmika bandhuoM ke lie samasta pradezoM meM bhejI aura isake pazcAt hI bhIma dvArA bhejI huI vastra jor3I ko phnaa| aise adbhuta sAdharmika bhakti karane vAle aneka viziSTa mahApuruSoM se isa zAsana kA pratyeka pRSTha dedIpyamAna ho rahA hai| jagaDuzAha kI sAdharmika bhakti . .... 1 jagaDuzAha ne bhI sAdharmika bhakti meM apanI sampatti kA upayoga kiyA thaa| usane ghar3e ke AkAra ke samAna bar3e-bar3e savA lAkha laDDU taiyAra karavAe the / pratyeka gA~va meM jo koI bhI dIna-duHkhI hotA usakI sUcI taiyAra karavAI / laDDuoM ke andara sonA mohareM rakhIM aura sAdharmika bhAIyoM meM vitarita kI / isa prakAra svayaM kI lakSmI ko sArthaka kiyA thA / Aja hamAre samAja ke lAkhoM sAdharmika bandhu kaisI dayanIya dazA meM jIvana bitA rahe haiM? aise viSama samaya meM hamAre samAja ke saikar3oM nahIM hajAroM samRddhimAna jo ki lakhapati yA karor3apati haiM ve loga svayaM ke pA~ca dasa parivAra ke sAtha apane-apane gA~va ke sAdharmika bandhuoM ko svayaM kA hI mAnakara kyA nibhAva nahIM kara sakate ? zrImantoM ke dimAga meM yaha bAta utara jAe to hamArA samAja aura saMgha bhI unnati ke zikhara para car3ha sakatA hai| yadi dharma sacce artha meM jIvana meM pariNata ho > jAe to eka navakArasI kA pratyAkhyAna bhI anaMta karmoM ko bhasma karane vAlA hotA hai| Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kSamApanA khAmaNA... zrAvaka kA tIsarA karttavya khAmaNA hai, jo pUre paryuSaNa parva kI ArAdhanA kA kendrabindu hai| jisameM paraspara AtmIya bhAva se khamAne kI prakriyA rakhI gaI hai| cAhe jaisI sundara se sundaratama ArAdhanA kI ho kintu khAmaNA ke binA samasta ArAdhanAeM eka ke AMkar3e ke binA zUnya ke samAna hai| yaha jIvAtmA anAdikAla se isa saMsAra meM bhaTaka rahI hai| usake mUla meM mukhyatayA do kAraNa haiM - rAga aura dveSa / rAga kA sambandha jar3a vastu ke sAtha adhika rahatA hai; gAr3I, baMgalA, AbhUSaNa, vastra Adi vastuoM para rAga kI pradhAnatA rahatI hai| paraspara jIvoM ke sambandha meM dveSa kI hI adhikatA rahatI hai| tanika bhI pratikUla AcaraNa lagane para tatkAla hI usakI tarapha aruci| dveSa utpanna ho jAtA hai| yaha jIvAtmA kA svabhAva hai| vaha kisI kI acchAI yA bhalAI nahIM dekha sakatA hai| isa svabhAva ko dUra karane ke lie bhagavAn ne khAmaNA kA karttavya batalAyA hai| kabhI bhI tumhAre aura usake bIca meM vaira bhAva jAgrata hoM to turanta hI kSamA yAcanA kara lenI caahie| usa samaya na khamA sako to pandraha divasa meM kSamA yAcanA kara lo| usa samaya bhI na khamA sako to cAra mahIne meM kSamA yAcanA kara lo| yadi cAra mahIne meM bhI kSamA yAcanA na kara sako to samvatsarI ke dina avazya hI kSamA yAcanA kara lo| khamAne ke binA cAhe jitanI bhI ArAdhanA kI ho, cAhe mAsakSamaNa kiyA ho athavA sATha upavAsa kie hoM saba niSphala hai| zAstrakAroM ne use bhUkkhamAro se arthAt use bhUkhamarA kahA hai| Aja to samvatsarI pratikramaNa karane ke pazcAt aupacArika rUpa se micchA mi dukkaDam degA athavA pandraha paise kA posTakArDa likhakara DAkaghara kA phAyadA kraaegaa| hamAre hRdaya ko zuddha karane ke lie yaha anamola auSadha hai| parva ke nimitta tuma yadi khamAne ke lie jAoge to choTe ho aisA nahIM lgegaa| manuSya hajAroM lAkhoM rupaye kharca Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guruvANI-2 kSamApanA kara sakatA hai kintu kisI ke samakSa sira nahIM jhukA sktaa| sammetazikhara tIrtha kI yAtrA kara sakatA hai kintu jisake sAtha vaira ke bandhana bandha cuke haiM usake ghara kI tIna sIr3hiyAM bhI car3hanA kaThina samajhatA hai| tapa karanA sahaja hai kintu dUsare se kSamA yAcanA karanA bahuta hI kaThina kArya hai| mokSa kI sIr3hiyA~ car3hate hue yahI bAdhaka banatA hai| isa jIvana meM kSamA A jAe to hamAre lie mokSa prApta karanA bhI sulabha ho jAtA hai| jIvana meM kisI vyakti ke sAtha abolA na honA caahie|abole to gUMge prANI hote haiN| candanabAlA-mRgAvatI .... isa khAmaNA meM kevalajJAna ko pradAna karane kI zakti hai| zAstroM meM candanabAlA aura mRgAvatI kA dRSTAnta prasiddha hai| mRgAvatI mahAsatI hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke mAmA ceDA nAmaka mahArAjA kI putrI hai| ceDA rAjA kI sAta putriyA~ thiiN| sabhI putriyoM kA vivAha bar3e-bar3e rAjAoM ke yahA~ huA thaa| mRgAvatI kA vivAha kauzAmbI ke mahArAjA zatAnIka ke sAtha huA thaa| eka putrI kA vivAha ujjaina ke mahArAja caNDapradyota ke sAtha huA thaa| zatAnIka rAjA ko aisI abhilASA utpanna huI ki mujhe eka vizAla sabhAgAra banavAnA hai| jisameM vividha prakAra ke citroM kA niveza ho / saMjoga dvArA daivIya varadAna se yukta eka citrakAra bhI mila gyaa| usa citrakAra ko deva kA aisA varadAna thA ki kisI ke bhI zarIra kA koI bhI aMga yA hissA dekha le to vaha usakA sampUrNa hUbahU citra banA detA thaa| vahI citrakAra citrasabhA kA kAma-kAja saMbhAlatA thaa| eka bAra usane rAnI mRgAvatI ke eka aMgUThe ko dekha liyaa| varadAna ke bala para usane mRgAvatI kA pUrNa citra taiyAra kara diyaa| usa citra meM vaha eka bhramara ko banAnA cAhatA thA, banAte-banAte raMga kI eka bUMda citra kI jaMghA para gira gii| citrakAra ne use poMchakara sApha kara diyaa| do-tIna bAra sApha karane para bhI bArambAra raMga kI bUMda vahIM para giratI thii| isa kAraNa se usane vicAra kiyA ki kadAcit usa sthAna para tila hogaa| daivIya varadAna se Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 76 kSamApanA guruvANI-2 mRgAvatI kA hUbahU citra taiyAra ho gyaa| rAjA nirIkSaNa ke lie citrazAlA meM AtA hai| nirIkSaNa ke samaya vahA~ mRgAvatI kA citra dekhatA hai aura usakI jAMgha para tila kA nizAna bhI dekhatA hai, use dekhate hI usake mana meM zaMkA ke kIr3e kulabulAne lge| isa tila ke nizAna ko mere atirikta koI nahIM jAnatA hai| nizcita hI yaha citrakAra caritrahIna lagatA hai aura merI rAnI mRgAvatI bhI satI nahIM lgtii| rAjA citere para krodhita huA aura tatkAla hI citrakAra kA aMgUThA kaTavA diyaa| citrakAra svayaM deva ke pAsa gayA aura deva ke pAsa jAkara nivedana kiyaa| deva ne use Azvasta kiyA ki tu bAMye hAtha se citra banA sakatA hai| citrakAra ne apamAna kA badalA lene kA nizcaya kiyaa| usane mRgAvatI kA dUsarA citra taiyAra kiyA aura usa citra ko lekara strIlampaTa caNDapradyota ke pAsa jAtA hai| caNDapradyota usa citra ko dekhakara Asakta bana jAtA hai| kauzAmbI ke rAjA zatAnIka ke pAsa dUta bhejakara mRgAvatI kI yAcanA karatA hai| aisI azlIla mAMga se kauzAmbI nareza prabala Aveza meM A jAte haiM aura mAMga ko asvIkAra kara dete haiN| isase caNDapradyota apanA apamAna samajhakara vizAla senA ke sAtha vahA~ AtA hai aura kauzAmbI nagaro ko ghera letA hai samudra ke samAna usakI senA ko dekhakara kauzAmbI nareza ekadama ghabarA jAte haiM aura isI cintA meM ve mauta kI goda meM so jAte haiN| rAnI ko AghAta lagatA hai| vaha paristhitiyoM ko bhAMpa gii| vaha svayaM catura, nipuNa aura rAjanItijJa thii| vaha svayaM apane zIla kI rakSA aura pA~ca varSa ke putra kI svayaM para jimmedArI hai yaha anubhava karatI thii| usake samakSa eka ora zIla kA rakSaNa thA to dUsarI ora rAjya kA rkssnn| usane buddhimattApUrNa eka patra likhavAkara bhejaa| usa patra meM likhA thA - he rAjan ! Apa yahA~ AyeM to koI dikkata nahIM hai, acchA hai| sAlI apane bahanoI ke sAtha vivAha kare isameM koI naI bAta bhI nahIM hai| maiM to Apake pAsa Ane ko taiyAra hU~ kintu isa rAjya kA kyA hogA? merA putra abhI pA~ca varSa kA hai, Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guruvANI-2 77 kSamApanA ata: bAlaka samajhakara usake rAjya ko koI har3apa na jAe, isIlie Apa hamAre rAjya ke cAroM ora sudRr3ha durga banavA deN| yahA~ durga banavAne ke lie pakkI IMTeM banatI nahIM haiM, ujjaina nagarI meM hI banatI haiN| vahA~ se IMTe maMgavAkara majabUta durga banavA deM, phira maiM Apake pAsa A sakatI huuN| rAjA caNDapradyota ne mRgAvatI kA jaba yaha banAvaTI patra bAMcA to mana hI mana bahuta khuza huaa| ujjaina yahA~ se bahuta dUra hai, vahA~ se IMTeM kaise A sakatI haiM? caNDapradyota meM dhairya kA abhAva bhI thA, ataH apanI sArI senA kI kauzAmbI se ujjaina taka aisI racanA kara dI kI hAthoM hAtha ujjaina se IMTe Ane lgii| kucha hI samaya meM kaMkara bhI na khire isa prakAra kA sudRr3ha durga bana gyaa| kilA taiyAra hone para caNDapradyota ne kahalavAyA ki aba tuma jaldI se A jaao| mRgAvatI ne tatkAla hI kahalavAyA ki durga to taiyAra ho gayA hai kintu yadi koI rAjA acAnaka hI car3hAI kara de aura kile ko ghera le aisI dazA meM prajA ke bharaNa-poSaNa ke lie anAjAdi to cAhie na? isIlie Apa hamAre koThAroM ko acchI taraha se bhara deM, phira maiM aauuNgii| rAjA to strIlampaTa thA, isI kAraNa Asakti meM vaha apanA bhAna bhI bhUla gyaa| turanta hI kauzAmbI nagara ke samasta bhaNDAroM ko pUrNa rUpa se bhara diyaa| caNDapradyota ne punaH kahalavAyA - aba to zIghra A jAo, dera mata karo / mRgAvatI ne uttara diyA - yuddha ke samaya zastrAstra na ho to prajA kA rakSaNa kaise hogA? ataH acche se acche navIna zastrAstroM ko bhijavA deM, usake bAda maiM A sakatI huuN| strI ke moha meM phaMse hue rAjA ne apane pAsa rahe hue bar3hiyA se bar3hiyA U~cI jAti ke zastrAstra mRgAvatI ke pAsa bhijavA die aura kahalavAyA ki aba tuma jaldI A jaao| idhara isa cAlAka rAnI ne kile ke sAre daravAje banda karavA die aura caNDapradyota ke zastroM ke sAtha hI kile para apanI sampUrNa senA ko niyukta kara diyaa| apane hI zastra aura apanI hI senA sAmane dekhakara caNDapradyota pAgala sA ho gayA aura apane hI nirlajja karttavyoM para ro pdd'aa| are, eka strI Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 78 kSamApanA guruvANI-2 ne mere jaise kUTanItijJa ko mUrkha banA diyaa| aba maiM kyA karU~? idhara mRgAvatI ne vicAra kiyA - abhI to maiM jaise-taise chUTa gaI hU~, aba yadi bhagavAn mahAvIra yahA~ padhAra jAeM to maiM dIkSA grahaNa kara luuN| saMkalpa saccA ho to phala bhI tatkAla milatA hai| bhagavAn kauzAmbI nagarI meM padhAra gaye haiN| samAcAra milate hI mRgAvatI ne Adeza diyA- daravAje khola do| bhagavAn padhAre haiM isIlie kisI prakAra kA upadrava yA bhaya hone ki sambhAvanA nahIM hai| Adeza kA pAlana huA, daravAje khula gye| mRgAvatI bhagavAn kI dezanA sunane ke lie jAtI hai| caNDapradyota bhI bhagavAn padhAre haiM yaha sunakara vandanA karane aura dezanA sunane ke lie jAtA hai| donoM dezanA sunate haiN| dezanA ke pazcAt mRgAvatI kahatI hai - bhagavan caNDapradyota mujhe dIkSA kI anumati pradAna kare aura mere putra kA rakSaNa kare, to maiM dIkSA grahaNa karane ke lie taiyAra huuN| bhagavAn usI samaya apanI dRSTi caNDapradyota kI ora pheMkate haiN| caNDapradyota tatkAla hI khar3A hokara nivedana karatA hai - bhagavan maiM mRgAvatI ko dIkSA kI AjJA detA hU~, sAtha hI isa rAnI ke sAtha koI bhI dIkSA grahaNa karanA cAhe to merI anumati hai| mRgAvatI candanabAlA ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa karatI hai| mRgAvatI candanabAlA kI mausI lagatI hai| eka samaya sAdhvI candanabAlA mRgAvatI Adi bhagavAn kI dezanA sunane ke lie jAte haiN| candanabAlA samaya hote hI apane sthAna para lauTa AtI hai| candra aura sUrya bhI apane mUla vimAna se dezanA sunane ke lie Ae the| mRgAvatI bhagavAn kI dezanA meM itanI magna ho gayI thI ki usa prakAza ke kAraNa mRgAvatI ko samaya kA dhyAna nahIM rahA aura sthAna para pahu~cane meM samaya laga gyaa| candanabAlA upAlambha detI hai| candanabAlA bhAMjI hai aura svayaM mausI aura mahAsatI hai| aisA hone para bhI mRgAvatI zAntacitta aura samatA bhAva se upAlambha ko sahana kara letI hai| apanI bhUla ke lie kSamA mA~gatI hai| pratikramaNa karane ke bAda candanabAlA ArAma karatI hai| mRgAvatI svayaM kI bhUla kA gahana pazcAttApa karatI hai| Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kSamApanA 79 guruvANI - 2 pazcAttApa kI agni itanI adhika teja ho jAtI hai ki usameM usake samasta karma bhasmIbhUta ho jAte haiN| mRgAvatI ko nirmala kevalajJAna prApta hotA hai| bhayaMkara rAtri aura ghora aMdhakAra hai, usI samaya eka kAle sarpa ko candanabAlA kI tarapha bar3hatA huA mRgAvatI dekhatI hai| sarpa ke mArga meM candanabAlA kA hAtha AtA hai / mRgAvatI candanabAlA ke hAtha ko dhIre se uThA letI hai| candanabAlA jaga jAtI hai aura pRchatI hai - merA hAtha U~cA karane kA kAraNa kyA thA ? mRgAvatI ne kahA - bhagavatI ! sarpa A rahA thA isIlie maiMne hAtha U~cA kiyA thA / candanabAlA kahatI hai - isa ghora andherI rAta meM tumane sarpa kaise dekhA / mRgAvatI kahatI hai ApakI kRpA se| candanabAlA socatI hai - kRpA arthAt kyA? mRgAvatI kahatI hai - jJAna ke bala se / candanabAlA kahatI hai- kaunasA jJAna? pratipAti yA apratipAti? arthAt Akara calA jAe vaisA yA sthira rahe aisA / mRgAvatI kahatI hai na jAne vAlA jJAna prApta huA hai| ina zabdoM ko sunate hI candanabAlA pazcAttApa karane lagatI hai - are ! aisI mahAjJAnI (kevalajJAnadhArI) kI maiMne AzAtanA kI hai, mRgAvatI se kSamAyAcanA karatI hai / khamAte - khamAte hI jJAna kI dhAraka bana jAtI hai aura kevalajJAna ko prApta karatI hai| sacce bhAva se khamAyA jAtA hai taba donoM hI AtmAoM kA, khamAne vAle kA aura kSamA dene vAle kA kalyANa hotA hai / - upAdhyAya zrI dharmasAgarajI mahArAja . vijayahIrasUrijI mahArAja ke samakAlIna upAdhyAya dharmasAgarajI mahArAja hue the| vikrama saMvat 1595 meM 16 varSa kI avasthA meM unhoMne dIkSA grahaNa kI thI / ucca koTi ke vidvAn the aura mahAprabhAvazAlI the / ve vihAra karate hue kisI gA~va meM Ae aura vahA~ caumAsA bhI kiyaa| usa gA~va meM kalyANamalla aura sahasramalla nAma ke do mukhya zrAvaka the| usa yuga meM pagar3I pahanane kA rivAja thA / koI bhI naMge sira najara nahIM AtA thaa| Aja duniyA ulTI cala rahI hai, kisI kA bhI sira DhaMkA huA najara nahIM Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kSamApanA guruvANI-2 AtA hai| kalyANamalla, mahArAja ko vandana karane ke lie Ate haiM usa samaya unake sira para pagar3I nahIM thii| guru mahArAja ne svAbhAvika rUpa se pUchA - seTha pagar3I nahIM bAMdhate ho kyA? kalyANamalla ne javAba diyA - nahIM, sAheba! maiMne to sahasramalla ko, jo rAjA kA mantrI hai usako mArane kI pratijJA kI hai| jaba taka usako maiM mAra nahIM detA taba taka sira para pagar3I dhAraNa nahIM kruuNgaa| isa pratijJA ko lie hue mujhe paccIsa varSa ho ge| isa kArya hetu mujhe koI maukA nahIM milaa| yaha sunakara guru mahArAja ko dhakkA sA lgaa| are ! aisA mukhya AgevAna zrAvaka aura aisA krodhii| usako aneka prakAra se samajhAyA kintu vaha apanI pratijJA se kiJcit bhI pIche nahIM httaa| idhara eka dina adhika rAta hone para bhI sahasramalla kisI kAraNa se guru mahArAja se milane ke lie AtA hai| usa samaya guru mahArAja kisI sAdhu ke sAtha svAdhyAya kara rahe the| sahasramalla ko dekhakara guru mahArAja ne kahA - itanI rAta meM Apa akele Ate ho yaha acchA nahIM hai| tumheM sAvadhAna rahanA caahie| mantrI kahatA hai - merA koI duzmana hI nahIM hai phira maiM sAvadhAnI kyoM rakhU? guru mahArAja kahate haiM - nahIM, bhAI! aisA nahIM hai| kalyANamalla ne tumheM mArane kI pratijJA kara rakhI hai, usase sAvadhAna rhnaa| usa rAta ko aisA saMyoga banA ki kalyANamalla bhI kisI kAraNa se upAzraya ke kinAre so rahA thaa| usane yaha vArtAlApa sanA to gusse se Aga babUlA ho gyaa| usane socA - jisa bAta ko maiMne varSoM taka gupta rakhI usI bAta ko guru mahArAja ne prakaTa kara dii| kyA inako sAdhu kaha sakate haiM? usake bAda to usane vyAkhyAna meM AnA bhI banda kara diyaa| are! upAzraya meM AnA-jAnA bhI banda, guru mahArAja ko vandana karane ke lie bhI nahIM aataa| guru mahArAja ne patA lagAyA aura kaI bAra kahalavAyA ki upAzraya meM avazya AveM kintu kalyANamalla nahIM aayaa| aise karate hue paryuSaNa parva A gyaa| guru mahArAja ne socA ki Aja to mahAparva kA divasa hai isIlie kalyANamalla avazya AyeMge kintu ve to Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guruvANI-2 kSamApanA 81 nahIM Ae aura unake sAtha parivAra ke samasta sadasyoM ko bhI roka diyaa| eka dina, do dina, tIna dina, pratIkSA karate rahe kintu vaha nahIM aae| anta meM paryuSaNa kA antima divasa A gyaa| socA Aja to mUla kalpasUtra sunane ke lie avazya AyeMge hI, kintu phira bhI nahIM aae| sAMjha kA samaya ho gyaa| samvatsarI pratikramaNa karane ke lie to avazya aayeNge| guru mahArAja rAha jote-jote thaka ge| zrAvakoM kA samudAya pratikramaNa karane ke lie A gayA hai kintu kalyANamalla nahIM aae| guru mahArAja ne socA ki kSamAyAcanA ke binA merA pratikramaNa zuddha nahIM kahA jaaegaa| bhale hI kalyANamalla nahIM Ae hoM maiM unake ghara jAkara kSamAyAcanA kruuNgaa| bhUla merI hai| zrAvaka loga pratikramaNa ke lie taiyAra baiThe haiN| guru mahArAja ziSya ko sAtha lekara kalyANamalla ke ghara kI ora nikle| kalyANamalla ne dUra se Ate hue guru mahArAja ko dekhA aura tatkAla hI ghara ke AdamiyoM ko Adeza diyA ki makAna ke daravAje banda kara do| svayaM chata para cale gye| guru mahArAja dvAra ke pAsa Ae, daravAjA banda dekhakara khttkhttaayaa| daravAjA kholane kI manAhI thI isIlie daravAjA nahIM kholaa| parivAra ke logoM ne kalyANamalla se nivedana kiyA - guru mahArAja svayaM calakara ke apane ghara ke AMgana para padhAre haiM, daravAjA kholane do, kintu nhiiN| guru mahArAja ne bahuta bAra daravAje ko khaTakhaTAyA kintu jaba daravAjA nahIM kholA gayA to anta meM hArakara guru mahArAja bar3e U~ce svaroM meM bole - kalyANamalla! mere aura tere bIca meM jo kucha bhI huA hai usake lie micchA mi dukkaDam detA huuN| maiM tujhe khamAtA huuN| aisA kahakara guru mahArAja vApasa cala die| guru mahArAja kI zItala vANI se kalyANamalla kI krodhAgni kucha zAnta huii| chata para se vaha nIce utarA, parivAra ke sAtha upAzraya aayaa| pratikramaNa karane baitthaa| pratikramaNa meM jahA~ sarvajIvarAzi khamAne kI kriyA AtI hai vahA~ kalyANamalla ekadama khar3e hue aura guru mahArAja ke caraNoM meM gira pdd'e| kSamA mA~gI, kevala itanA hI nahIM, kintu Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 82 kSamApanA guruvANI - 2 jinake sAtha paccIsa-paccIsa varSa se vaira ba~dhA huA thA usa sahasramalla ke pAsa gae aura unake caraNoM meM sira rakhakara phUTa-phUTakara rone lge| vairAgni samApta huii| donoM ke bIca meM maitrI bhAva sthApita huaa| kaisI ajaba zakti hai isa kSamAyAcanA meM / isa bhava meM ba~dhI huI vairAgni bhavAntaroM meM atyadhika klezadAyaka hotI hai aura isakA hisAba cukAyA nahIM to yaha bahuta bhArI par3a jAtI hai| yahA~ namana karane mAtra se jo hisAba-kitAba sApha ho jAtA hai vaha yadi baMdhana ke rUpa meM jalatI rahI to bhavAntara meM ro-ro kara isakA hisAba cukAnA par3atA hai / zAstrakAroM ne kahA hai ki samasta zAstroM kA yadi koI sArAMza hai to vaha kSamA hI hai / isa parvAdhirAja kI ArAdhanA tabhI saphala hotI hai ki jaba hama kaTTara se kaTTara duzmana ke sAtha bhI dila kholakara hRdaya se kSamA mA~gate haiN| bhale hI bhUla apanI na ho, sAmane vAle kI ho kintu jJAnI puruSa kahate haiM ki pahale tuma sAmane vAle vyakti ko kSamA karo aura usake bAda usase kSamA yAcanA kro| tumane yadi gadgada hRdaya se kSamA mA~gI hogI to sAmane vAle kI AtmA bhI kSamA pradAna karegI hI / kadAcit vaha kSamA na bhI de, to bhI usake bAda tumhArA koI doSa nahIM hai| kSamA meM sahana karanA bahuta thor3A hai aura isase prApti bahuta gunA adhika hotI hai| tapa karane meM zarIra sukhAnA par3atA hai| - japa karane meM samaya denA par3atA hai| - dAna dene meM rupaye nikAlane par3ate haiN| -jJAna prApta karane meM buddhi kasanI par3atI hai| jabaki kSamA kI jar3I bUTI bahuta sastI hai| jisameM khUna ghaTatA yA bar3hatA nahIM hai, zakti, mA~sa aura haDDiyoM ko kisI prakAra kA ghasArA nahIM lgtaa| jeba se paise nahIM nikAlane par3ate aura samaya athavA buddhi kA bhoga nahIM denA par3atA / kevala mana ke sAtha samAdhAna karanA hotA hai / - Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tapArAdhanA aTTama tapa kI ArAdhanA zrAvaka kA cauthA karttavya hai - aTThama tapa kI ArAdhanArthA AhAra saMjJA ko tor3anA / jIva anAdikAla se AhAra kA abhyasta rahA hai, usako bhaMga karane ke lie tapa karanA Avazyaka hai| sau varSa paryanta naraka kI bhayaMkara vedanA sahana kara jIva jitane karmoM kA kSaya karatA hai utane hI karma kevala eka navakArasI ke paccakkhANa mAtra se naSTa ho jAte haiN| dasa hajAra karor3a varSa paryanta naraka kI bhayaMkara vedanA sahana karake jIva jitane karmoM ko khapAtA hai utane karma kevala eka upavAsa karane se kSaya ho jAte haiM / isa prakAra kitane hI cikane karmoM ko kSaya karane kI zakti tapa meM sannihita hai / manuSya bhale hI tIna samaya khAnA khAtA ho kintu navakArasI aura cauvihAra ye do karatA rahe to usake AyuSya ke jitane varSa hoM usase Adhe varSoM ke upavAsa kA phala prApta kara sakatA hai| Aja cAroM ora AhAra saMjJA kA hI bolabAlA hai / mumbaI kI khAugharA galI meM jAkara dekheM to mAno duSkAla meM se na Ae hoM isa prakAra vahA~ manuSya khar3e-khar3e hI mejabAnI kI mauja-mastI ur3Ate haiN| pazu hamezA khar3e-khar3e hI khAte haiM ! apanI barAbarI kisake sAtha kI jAe? vicAra to karie ? yaha bhayaMkara AhAra saMjJA hameM kahA~ le jAegI ? koriyA kA eka manuSya yahA~ AyA aura * usane kahA ki 'hamAre yahA~ to sA~pa aura baMdaro kI hathalAriyA~ ghUmatI haiN| jisa prakAra tumhAre yahA~ mUMgaphalI ke Thele calate haiM / manuSya hAthalArI ke pAsa Akara khar3A rahatA hai, baMdara kA khUna mA~gatA hai / hAthalArI vAlA baMdara ke sira meM kIla mArakara usako ulaTA karake eka gilAsa rudhira kA bharatA hai aura vApasa vaha kIla usake sira meM phiTa kara detA hai / pahalA manuSya rudhira kA bharA huA gilAsa gaTa-gaTa karake pI jAtA hai / kaisI Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 84 tapArAdhanA guruvANI-2 bhayaMkara hai AhAra saMjJA? usI prakAra sA~pa vAlI hAthalArI ke pAsa koI manuSya Akara khar3A rahatA hai, amuka jAti kA sA~pa mA~gatA hai, hAthalArI vAlA sA~pa ke sira ko kATa kara ubalate hue tela meM tala kara mA~gane vAle ko de detA hai| mA~gane vAlA manuSya sA~pa ko ArAma se cabAtA-cabAtA calA jAtA hai|' yaha mana-ghar3anta bAta nahIM hai kintu jisa bhAI ne apanI A~khoM se dekhA hai usake kathanAnusAra yaha satya hakIkata hai| hameM to yaha sunate hue bhI ghRNA AtI hai kintu duniyA meM aisI AhAra saMjJA meM DUbe aneka manuSya milate haiN| tapa uttama auSadha.... karma khapAne ke lie kevala tapa hI hai| sAtha hI zarIra ko niroga banAne ke lie bhI tapa jaisI uttama koI auSadha nahIM hai| duniyA ke samasta kArakhAnoM meM kaccA mAla DAlA jAtA hai to taiyAra mAla hokara bAhara AtA hai| jabaki eka zarIra rUpI kAryazAlA aisI hai jisameM tuma acche se acchA mAla DAlo kintu vaha kharAba se kharAba viSTA ke rUpa meM hI bAhara nikAlatI hai| AcArya bhagavan zrI hemacandrasUrijI mahArAja yogazAstra ke tIsare prakAza meM kahate haiM - miSTAnnAnyapi viSTAsAdamRtAnyapi muutrsaat| zarIra meM DAle hue samasta miSTAnna viSTA rUpa ho jAte haiM aura sundara se sundara peya padArtha bhI mUtra rUpa meM bana jAtA hai| aise isa zarIra para tapa dvArA hI damana kiyA jA sakatA hai| tapa yaha jIvana kI bahumUlya pUMjI hai| jisa prakAra dUsarI pUMjI khAne, pIne, pahanane aura ghUmane Adi kAryoM meM kAma AtI hai usI prakAra taparUpI dhana bhI vratoM ke pAlana, japa, dhyAna, indriyoM ke damana Adi meM kAma AtI hai, kintu yaha tapa icchA kA rodhana karane vAlA honA caahie| Aja tapa dharma unnati ke zikhara para hai| bahuta se loga mAna-sammAna ke lie hI tapa karate haiN| tapa karane ke bAda jo koI kazalakSema pUchane ke lie nahIM AyA ho yA usake nimitta koI utsava Ayojita nahIM kiyA gayA ho to mana meM turanta hI ArtadhyAna prArambha ho Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guruvANI - 2 tapArAdhanA 85 jAtA hai| aise tapa ko zAstrakAroM ne laMghana kahA hai| tapa to zarIra aura mana donoM ko zuddha karatA hai| zAstrakAra to kahate haiM ki varSa meM eka aTThama kA tapa to karanA hI caahie| yadi jyAdA tapa nahIM kara sakate ho to isake lie bhI aneka sarala mArga batalAe gae haiN| tuma aTTama nahIM kara sakate ho to alaga-alaga tIna upavAsa kara sakate ho| vaha bhI nahIM kara sakate ho to cha: Ayambila athavA nava nIvi athavA bAraha ekAsane kara sakate ho / phira bhI koI aisA kahe - sAheba ! hameM to subaha - subaha cAya mile to hI hamAre zarIra kI mazIna cala sakatI hai| to unake lie cauvIsa biyAsaNA rakhe gae haiN| yaha bhI nahIM hotA ho to aba bhI upAya hai - cha: hajAra gAthA kA svAdhyAya / anta meM yaha bhI saMbhava na ho to navakAra mantra kI sATha ba~dhI huI mAlA kA jApa karake bhI aTThama tapa pUrNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| nAgaketu . zAstra meM nAgaketu kI kathA prasiddha hai| usane pUrva janma meM aTThama karane kI bhAvanA kI thI / isI bhAva saMkalpa se jhopar3I meM so rahA thA / sautelI mAtA ne Aga lagA dI aura vaha jala kara mara gyaa| dUsare janma ke sAtha hI ghara ke logoM ke mukha se aTThama kI bAta sunakara usane aTThama tapa kiyaa| janmajAta bAlaka tIna dina taka bhUkhA kisa prakAra raha sakatA hai ? phalata: use mUrchA A gii| marA huA samajhakara usako jamIna meM gAr3hane ke lie le gye| usI samaya indra kA Asana kaMpita huA / indra AtA hai aura bAlaka ko mUrchA rahita karatA hai / baccA mara gayA isa AghAta se usake mAtA-pitA bhI mRtyu ko prApta ho gaye the / nAgaketu akelA hI raha gayA / sambandhiyoM ne usakA lAlana-pAlana kiyA aura vaha kramaza: bar3A huA / anta meM use kevalajJAna prApta hotA hai / kathA prasiddha hai ataH usakA vistAra nahIM karatA / isa prakAra bhagavAn mahAvIra kA tapodharma sarvazreSTha hai / dUsarI ora dekheM to hindu dharma meM adhikAMzataH parva ke divasa khAne-pIne aura mauja-majA ke lie hote haiM jabaki jaina dharma meM hI eka aisI Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 86 tapArAdhanA guruvANI-2 viziSTatA dekhane ko milatI hai ki jahA~ parva dinoM meM hama khAnA-pInA chor3a dete haiM aura mauja-mastI bhI chor3a dete haiN| bahuta se bhAgyazAlI choTe parvo meM kama bhAga lete hai kintu isa paryuSaNa meM to pratyeka saMgha aura pratyeka vyakti bhAga letA hI hai| bhale hI varSa meM kisI bhI dina navakArasI bhI na karatA ho kintu ina ATha dinoM meM to kucha na kucha avazya hI karatA hai| yaha tapa AhAra saMjJA tor3ane ke lie hI hotA hai kintu Aja ke yuga meM to aisA pratIta hotA hai ki manuSya AhAra saMjJA kI bar3hotarI kara rahA hai| pAraNe meM dekho to paccIsa-tIsa prakAra kI vstueN| uttara pAraNe meM dekho to vividha prakAra kI aneka vastueM / eka upavAsa karanA ho to uttara pAraNe meM itanA adhika DhUMsa-ThUsa kara khAte haiM ki mAno dUsare divasa kI bhI pUrti kara rahe hoN| usake phalasvarUpa Arogya sudharane kI apekSA bigar3a jAtA hai| upavAsa ke pUrva divasa hI jisa prakAra DhUMsa-ThUsa kara khAte haiM vaha bhojana zarIra ke lie sajArUpa bana jAtA hai aura pAraNe ke dina koI cIja kamI-bezI ho jAe to hama Ape se bAhara ho jAte haiN| tapa to samatA se karane kA hotA hai| icchArodhe saMvarI pariNati samatAyoge re arthAt icchA-rodhana se saMvara prApta hotA hai aura usakI pariNati se samatA yoga prApta hotA hai| caitya-paripATI.... zrAvaka kA pA~cavA~ karttavya hai caity-pripaattii| caitya arthAt jina mandira aura jina prtimaa| jinezvara deva hamAre ananya upakArI haiN| pUrva varNita cAra kartavyoM kA upadeza bhI tIrthaMkara devoM ne hI diyA hai| bahuta se loga aisA kahate haiM ki hameM prabhu bhakti hI karanI caahie| jina-mandira ke nirmANa meM hama vizvAsa nahIM rkhte| kevala anukampA ke AdhAra para yaha nirmANa nahIM cala sktaa| garIboM ko dAna denA, aspatAla meM bImAroM kI sevA karanA Adi anukampA ke dharma, AcaraNa yogya hote haiN| inakA jaina zAstroM ne niSedha nahIM kiyA hai kintu yaha anukampA dharma kA upadeza Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guruvANI-2 tapArAdhanA kisane diyA? jinezvara devoM ne hI! to inakI bhakti hama kaise bhUla sakate haiM? unhoMne apukampA dharma kA pratipAdana na kiyA hotA to Apa garIboM kI sevA bhI kisa prakAra kara sakate the? isIlie jina mandira aura usameM virAjamAna jinezvaroM kI bhakti hameM upakArIbhAva aura kRtajJatA se sadA karanI caahie| pA~cama kI cautha .... bhagavAn ke pAsa se hamane bahuta kucha prApta kiyA hai ataH bhagavAn ke darzana bhI saMgha ke sAtha milakara karane caahie| vaise to pahale saMvatsarI pA~came kI thI kintu caityaparipATI ke lie hI pA~cama ke sthAna para cautha kI gii| kAlikAcArya ne jisa nagara meM cAturmAsa kiyA thA vahA~ kA rAjA zAlivAhana AcArya bhagavAn kA anurAgI bhakta thaa| AcArya bhagavAn ne rAjA zAlivAhana ko caityaparipATI meM upasthita hone ke lie kahA, parantu rAjA ne kahA - pAMcama ke dina prajA kA indra mahotsava hai isalie usa dina pahale maiM indra mahotsava meM upasthita houuNgaa| yadi Apa saMvatsarI dina eka dina Age yA pIche kara leM to maiM avazya sammilita houuNgaa| nagara kA rAjA jisa parva meM upasthita hotA ho to dharma prabhAvanA adhika hotI hai aisA socakara AcArya deva ne kahA - he rAjan ! pA~cama ke sthAna para chaTTha to hama nahIM kara sakate kintu cautha avazya kara sakate haiN| arthAt cautha ke dina caityaparipATI rakha sakate haiN| rAjA ne svIkAra kiyaa| isa prakAra kAlikAcArya ne pAMcama ke sthAna para cautha kii| yaha zarIra AtmA ke rahane kA ghara hai| indriyA~ isa ghara ke khir3akIdaravAje haiN| bhItara rahane vAlA koI dUsarA hI hai vaha hai aatmaa| ina : khir3akI-daravAjoM dvArA bAhara kA dekhA huA padArtha daravAjA baMda hone ! para bhI smRti se dhyAna meM AtA hai| isIlie kaha sakate haiM ki zarIra se / AtmA pRthak hai / aMdara koI vidyamAna hai isIlie to abhI taka isa kAyA / / (zarIra) ko jalAyA nahIM gyaa| Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gaNadharavAda hamAre samasta tIrthaMkara bhagavAn kSatriya vaMza meM hue haiN| gautama svAmI Adi gurujana brAhmaNa jAti ke hue haiM aura isa dharma kA pAlana karane vAle hama loga (vaizya) vyApArI haiM, yaha eka vizeSatA hai / jaba bhagavAn mahAvIra apApA nagarI meM padhAre usa samaya samasta jAti ke deva vandana karane ke lie unakI sevA meM A rahe the / samIpa ke pradeza meM hI indrabhUti Adi ke cAra hajAra cAra sau chAtra parivAra sahita yajJa maNDapa meM baiThe hue the / devoM ko Ate hue dekhakara indrabhUti mana meM phUlakara kuppA ho jAte haiM / are, mere yajJa kI kIrtti devoM taka pahu~ca gaI isIlie ye sAre devagaNa mere yajJa maNDapa meM A rahe haiM, kintu devagaNa to yajJa-maNDapa ko chor3akara Age nikala gaye / indrabhUti Adi puna: vicAra karate haiM ki ye deva kahA~ jA rahe haiM? kyA AsapAsa meM koI dUsarA vAdI hai ? samasta vAdiyoM ko to maiMne parAjita kara diyA thA, zAyada koI zeSa raha gayA ho| kyoM na usake pAsa jAkara, use harAkara maiM ajita bana jAU~ / aisA socakara indrabhUti parSadA meM jAte haiN| dezanA cala rahI hai| hAlAMki bhagavAn ko parAjita karane ke lie Ae the kintu bhagavAn kI zAntamudrA ko dekhate hI ThaNDe par3a jAte haiM, kyoMki ina vidvAnoM ke pAsa vidyA kA bala thA jabaki bhagavAn ke pAsa meM sAdhanA kA bala thaa| paropakAra - vRtti kA teja thA / svArtha kA teja kAlA hotA hai / niHsvArtha paropakAra kA teja ujjvala hotA hai / bhagavAn indrabhUti ko kahate haiM - indrabhUti gautama ! padhAro - padhAro / indrabhUti cauMkatA hai| mana meM socatA hai ki isane merA nAma kaise jAnA ? svayaM hI apane saMdeha kA samAdhAna bhI kara letA hai ki maiM to sAre vizva meM prasiddha hU~, mujhe kauna nahIM jaantaa| kintu mere mana meM rahI huI zaMkA ko yaha sarvajJa dUra kara deM to maiM inakA zaraNa svIkAra kara lU~ / Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guruvANI-2 gaNadharavAda indrabhUti gautama ke hRdaya meM kyA zaMkA thI aura kisa vAkya ke kAraNa utpanna huI thI? veda meM eka vAkya AtA hai - vijJAnaghana evaitebhyo bhUtebhyaH samutthAya tAnyevA'nuvinazyati, na pretysNjnyaa'sti| isa vAkya kA artha indrabhUti isa prakAra karate the - AtmA pA~ca bhUtoM meM se utpanna hotI hai aura unhIM pA~ca bhUtoM meM vilIna ho jAtI hai, isa kAraNa se paraloka kI saMjJA nahIM hai| pA~ca bhUta arthAt pRthvI-(haDDiyA~), pAnI-(rakta), agni(jaTharAgni), vAyu-(zvAsozvAsa), AkAza-(zarIra kA polA bhAga) / ina pA~ca bhUtoM meM se hI utpanna hotA hai aura usI meM samA jAtA hai to AtmA kahA~ se AtI hai kahA~ jAtI hai? Adi aneka bAteM vicAraNIya hai aura isa saMdeha meM indrabhUti gautama ulajha jAte hai| veda-vAkya kI bhUmikA.... dUsarI tarapha bRhadAraNyaka nAmaka upaniSad meM yaha varNana AtA hai ki yAjJavalkya nAmaka RSi the| unakI do patniyA~ thiiN| eka kA nAma maitreyI thA aura dUsarI kA nAma thA kAtyAyanI / maitreyI ko tattva-carcA meM rasa AtA thA jabaki kAtyAyanI ko khAnA-pInA, pahananA-or3hanA aura mauja-zokha Adi meM rasa AtA thaa| kucha samaya bItane para RSi jaMgala meM jAne kA vicAra karate haiN| jaMgala meM jAne se pahale svayaM kI sampatti kA ba~TavArA donoM meM karanA cAhate haiM jisase ki bhaviSya meM unake bIca meM kisI prakAra kA matabheda na ho| usa samaya maitreyI RSi se kahatI hai - svAmin ! Apa jo mujhe sampatti de rahe haiM kyA usase mujhe amaratva mila jAegA? RSi kahate haiM - nhiiN| kisI bhI kAla meM dhana se amarapada nahIM milatA hai| maitreyI kahatI hai - svAmin ! taba phira maiM isa sampatti kA kyA kruuN| mujhe to amarapada cAhie, yadi sArI pRthvI ko sone se maDhakara mujhe deM to bhI mujhe nahIM caahie| maitreyI ko vizeSa rUpa se samajhAte hue RSi kahate haiM - jagat meM tIna prakAra kI eSaNA cala rahI hai - 1. vittaiSaNA 2. putraiSaNA aura 3. lokaissnnaa| Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gaNadharavAda guruvANI-2 (1) vittaiSaNA - dhana kI kAmanA dhana kI kAmanA kabhI bhI pUrI nahIM hotI / jisako sau mila jAte haiM vaha hajAra kI icchA karatA hai, hajAra milane para lAkha kI icchA karatA hai, lAkha milane para karor3a kI icchA karatA hai aura karor3a milane para rAjA banane kI kAmanA karatA hai| rAjA banane para cakravartI banane kI icchA karatA hai aura cakravartI banane para indra hone kI abhilASA karatA hai| isa prakAra isa icchA kA kahIM bhI anta nahIM AtA hai| sundaradAsa kavi ne likhA hai - jo dasa vIsa pacAsa bhaye taba hoI hajAra tuM lAkha magegI, kroDa araba kharabba asaMkhya dharApati hone kI cAha jgegii| svarga pAtAla kA rAjya karUM tRSNA adhikI, ati Aga lagegI, suMdara eka saMtoSa binA zaTha! terI to bhUkha kabhI na bhgegii| __ ghara meM jitane cAhe gokula hoM kintu eka hI gAya ke dUdha kA upabhogI bana sakatA hai na? arthAt eka hI gAya kA dUdha pI sakatA hai| cAhe jitanI aDhalaka sampatti kyoM na ho kintu usakI khurAka kitanI? cAra yA ATha roTI hii| cAhe jitanI jamIna-jAyadAda ho kintu kitanI jamIna kA upayoga karegA? kevala sAr3he tIna hAtha! aura to saba kucha dUsaroM kA hai phira bhI manuSya kI sampatti kI eSaNA pUrI nahIM hotii| (2) putraiSaNA - putra kI lAlasA ___yaha putra kI lAlasA bhI manuSya ke jIvana meM DhUMsa-ThUsa kara bharI huI hai| cAhe jitanI sampatti ho kintu putra na ho to? putra-prApti ke lie manuSya na jAne kitane devatAoM kI mannateM karatA hai| anta meM dattaka (goda) letA hai| are, Izvara ko bhI sRjana karanA acchA lagatA hai to manuSya ko putra kI abhilASA ho isameM Azcarya kaisA? (3) lokaiSaNA - logoM meM pUjAne kI kAmanA ___ bahuta loga mere anuyAyI baneM, bahuta se logoM kA maiM priya banU~, logoM meM merI prasiddhi kaise bne| basa, rAta-dina yahI lAlasA mana meM par3I Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gaNadharavAda 91 guruvANI-2 huI hotI hai| cunAva meM lAkhoM rupaye kharca karatA hai kisalie? pUjanIya banane ke lie hI na! dAna meM koI eka paisA bhI kharca nahIM karatA hai / kharca karegA to apane nAma kA pATiyA lagAne ke lie| eka manuSya mArga se jA rahA thA / bAju meM zilpakAra patthara gar3ha rahe the| usane zilpiyoM ke pAsa jAkara pUchA- bhAI ! ina saba pattharoM ko kisalie gar3ha rahe ho / jo mandira ke lie gar3ha rahe ho to pAsa meM hI sundara aura vizAla mandira to hai hI / zilpI usa bhAI kA hAtha pakar3akara Age le gyaa| vahA~ jo bhAI yaha mandira banA rahA hai, usa bhAI kA nAma zilA para utkIrNa kiyA jA rahA thA / usa zilA ko batA kara zilpI bolA - ye patthara mandiroM ke lie nahIM gar3ha raheM hai kintu nAmoM ke lie gar3ha rahe haiN| nAma kA kaisA moha ! upAzraya meM bhI pATa para bar3e-bar3e moTe akSaroM meM nAma likhaaeNge| dAna kaisA aura nAma kaisA ? manuSya ko siddhi nahIM prasiddhi cAhie, darzana nahIM pradarzana caahie| RSi maitreyI se pUchate haiM - ina tInoM eSaNAoM kA kendra sthAna kauna hai? AtmA / yaha dhana kisake lie? svayaM ke lie| dUsare ko yadi prApta hotA hai to acchA lagatA hai kyA? nahIM! are, dUsare ko prApta hotA hai to mana meM jalana hotI hai / putra kisalie? svayaM ke nAma ke lie hI na ! janasamUha kisalie? merA mahatva bar3he, merA kAma ho / logoM ko kisalie ikaTThA karate haiM ? logoM ke lie nahIM svayaM ke lie| yaha tInoM eSaNAeM svayaM ke lie hI hai, kintu yaha svayaM kauna hai? isakA svayaM ko patA nahIM hai / sabake kendra sthAna meM AtmA hai, isIlie he maitreyI, AtmA kaisI hai? isako pahale tU smjh| AtmA kA dhyAna kara, cintana kara, manana kara tabhI tujhe AtmA kA svarUpa prApta hogA / isI sambandha meM Upara kA vedavAkya likhA gayA hai / kahA gayA hai / AtmA jJAna kA samUha hai| uThakara soyeM itane samaya meM bhinnabhinna prakAra ke jJAna kI hAramAlA calatI rahatI hai / yaha vibhinna prakAra kA jJAna pA~ca bhUtoM meM se utpanna hotA hai / pA~ca bhUtoM ke AdhAra para hI 1 Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gaNadharavAda guruvANI-2 vicAra calate rahate haiN| bhUtapreta lage ho to unase mukti mila sakatI hai, kintu ina pA~ca mahAbhUtoM se to mokSa prApta hone para hI mukti milatI hai| padArthoM ke sAmane Ane para hI usa para vicAra prArambha hotA hai| arthAt jJAnotpanna hotA hai| vahI padArtha jaba sAmane se haTa jAtA hai to usake sambandha kA jJAna bhI samApta ho jAtA hai| eka hI vicAra meM AtmA cauvIsoM ghaNTe nahIM rahatI hai| pA~ca bhUtoM meM se upayoga utpanna hotA hai / pA~ca bhUta AtmA nahIM hai| pA~ca bhUtoM se hI isa zarIra kI utpatti hotI hai| indrabhUti ne vedavAkya se aisA artha samajha rakhA thA ki AtmA nAma kI koI vastu nahIM hai| jabaki isI veda meM yAjJavalkya aura maitreyI ke saMvAda meM AtmA nAma kA tattva jagat meM vidyamAna hai aisA varNana AtA hai| ye donoM vAkya virodhAbhAsa utpanna karate haiN| indrabhUti isa saMdeha kA nirAkaraNa karane ke lie kisI se pUchatA nahIM hai| kisI ko pUchane para to svayaM kI sarvajJatA meM kamI najara AtI hai| isIlie zAstra par3hate haiM, par3hAte haiM kintu zaMkA kA nivAraNa nahIM karate haiN| prabhu kA uttara.... bhagavAn indrabhUti gautama ko 'AtmA hai' yaha samajhAte haiN| pahale to AtmA ko anumAna se samajhAte haiM / AtmA bhale hI najaroM se pratyakSa najara nahIM AtI kintu anumAna se kahA jA sakatA hai ki yaha AtmA hai| jisa prakAra kisI ghara meM Aga lagane para bhale hI agni hameM na dikhAI par3atI ho kintu dhueM ke bAdaloM se hama kaha sakate haiM ki vahA~ agni hai| usI prakAra anumAna se kaha sakate haiM ki yaha AtmA hai| ghar3A miTTI ke viziSTa AkAra vAlA eka padArtha hai| isako ghar3ane vAlA isa jagat meM koI hai? hA~, kumhaar| usI prakAra isa deha kA nirmANa karane vAlA bhI koI hogA na? eka hI mAtA ho, eka hI kukSI ho, phira bhI santAnoM ke madhya meM samAnatA kyoM nahIM? sabakA nirmANa karane vAlA alaga-alaga honA hI cAhie aura vaha hai aatmaa| indriyA~ AdAna kA sAdhana hai aura viSaya Adeya hai| viSayoM Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guruvANI - 2 gaNadharavAda 93 ko hama indriyoM ke dvArA grahaNa karate haiM pakar3ate hai / jisa prakAra tapelI ko saMDAsI ke dvArA pakar3A jAtA hai / indriyA~ saMDAsI hai aura viSaya yaha tapelI/bartana hai / jo indriyA~ saMDAsI hai to usako pakar3ane vAlA bhI koI hogA na? vaha hai AtmA / bhojana vastra Adi bhogya hai kintu usakA khAne vAlA, pahanane vAlA koI honA cAhie na? ghara banAte hai to usa ghara meM rahane vAlA koI honA cAhie yA nahIM? usI prakAra yaha deha ghara hai| isa ghara meM rahane vAlA koI honA cAhie na? vaha hai AtmA / zarIra, yaha AtmA ke rahane kA ghara hai / indriyA~ khir3akiyA~ haiM / bhItara rahane vAlA koI dUsarA hI hai| khir3akiyA~ aura daravAjoM se dekhA huA padArtha daravAjA banda hone para bhI smRti se dhyAna meM AtA hai / isIlie kaha sakate haiM ki zarIra se AtmA pRthak hai / zarIra hI AtmA hotI to bAlyAvasthA meM jo anubhava kiyA hai, vahI anubhava bar3e hone para bhI kaise yAda rahatA ? kyoMki bAraha varSa ke bAda zarIra kA khUna ityAdi saba kucha badala jAtA hai, aisA vijJAna kahatA hai, isase bAlyAvasthA meM hue anubhava saba bhUla jAte kintu nahIM, saba kucha yAda rahatA hai / vaha yAda rakhane vAlA kauna hai? yadi zarIra ne AtmA kA anubhava kiyA hotA to vaha zarIra to badala gayA / isa prakAra AtmA hI zarIra nahIM hai / taba jaba samasta cetanAeM mUDha bana jAtI hai / acetana bana jAtI hai, 1 isa deha ko jalA diyA jAtA hai / andara koI vidyamAna hogA isIlie abhI taka isa zarIra ko jalAyA nahIM gayA / aneka udAharaNa dekara bhagavAn ne AtmA kA astitva indrabhUti gautama ko smjhaayaa| dUdha ke kaNa meM kyA ghI dikhAI detA hai? tila meM tela dikhAI detA hai? lakar3I meM Aga dikhAI detI hai ? puSpa meM sugandha dikhAI detI hai? candrakAntamaNi kA candra . ke sAtha jaba samparka hotA hai to maNi meM se pAnI jharane lagatA hai| vaise to maNi kaThora hotI hai usameM kahIM pAnI dikhAI detA hai? phira bhI dUdha meM ghI, tila meM tela, phala meM sugandha, maNi meM pAnI hai yaha anumAnata: svIkAra Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 14 gaNadharavAda guruvANI-2 karanA par3atA hai, usI prakAra zarIra meM AtmA hai yaha anumAna se kaha sakate haiN| bhagavAn ne pahale pratyakSa dvArA na samajhAkara anumAna se samajhAyA aura aba pratyakSa pramANa se samajhAte haiN| pratyakSa se AtmA hai .... koI bhI vastu ko pratyakSa siddha karane ke lie indriyA~ hI kAma AtI haiN| zabda ko pratyakSa karanA ho to kAna kArya meM aaegaa| rUpa ko pratyakSa karanA ho to A~kha kA upayoga hogaa| gandha ko pratyakSa karanA ho to nAka kAma meM aaegii| rasa ko pratyakSa karanA ho to jIbha kA prayoga karanA pdd'egaa| ThaNDA yA garma, komala yA khuradarA ye jAnanA ho to sparza indriya kA kArya hogaa| ye pA~coM indriyA~ bAhyakaraNa kahalAtI haiM aura chaThI indriya mana ko antaHkaraNa kahA jAtA hai| antaHkaraNa se AtmA ko jAna sakate haiM / maiM sukhI hU~, athavA duHkhI hU~ isakA nirNaya kauna karatA hai? mana hI karatA hai| AtmA mana dvArA pratyakSa hotI hai| maiM hU~ yaha bolane vAlA kauna hai? AtmA hI hai| jaba zarIra meM se AtmA nikala jAtI hai to nirjIva zarIra bolatA hai kyA - maiM hU~? tRNa ke sparza mAtra se hI cillAne vAlA manuSya kA jaba agni dahana kiyA jAtA hai taba vaha kucha bolatA hai kyA? nhiiN| kyoMki AtmA usameM se calI jAtI hai| pratyeka vastu svayaM ke guNa dharma ke dvArA pratyakSa hotI hai| jJAna yaha AtmA kA guNa hai aura isake dvArA vaha pratyakSa hotI hai| AtmA ke sukha-duHkha, jJAna ye sabhI guNa haiM / hama sabhI prayatna karate haiM pudgala kI sampatti prApta karane ke lie, kintu hameM AtmA ke jo jJAnAdi sadguNa hai, unako prApta karane ke lie prayatna karanA caahie| hamako pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM meM bahuta Ananda milatA hai / jar3a aura cetana do padArtha haiM, kintu Aja ke yuga meM cAroM tarapha jar3a kI hI vAhavAhI ho rahI hai| cetana bhI jar3a meM mila gayA hai| indriyoM dvArA jo anubhava hotA hai vaha pratyakSa kahalAtA hai| cInI meM madhuratA A~khoM se nahIM dikhAI detI kintu anubhUti se hotI hai| samasta indriyoM para mana kA prabhutva Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guruvANI-2 gaNadharavAda hai| AtmA mana ke sAtha meM, mana indriyoM ke sAtha meM aura indriyA~ padArthoM ke sAtha jur3I hai, isIlie bAhara ke padArtha kA jJAna hotA hai| bhItara ke padArtha kA jJAna karanA ho to AtmA kevala mana ke sAtha jur3atI hai| AtmA dvArA sukha aura duHkha rUpI guNa pratyakSa meM hote haiM / sukha-duHkha kA AdhArabhUta padArtha AtmA hai| sukha-duHkha yaha zarIra kA dharma nahIM hai| jJAna, sukha-duHkha ye saba arUpI haiM ataH unake rahane kA AdhAra bhI arUpI hI honA cAhie na! jo jJAna indriyoM kA dharma hotA to Aja jo netrayajJa calate haiM, jisameM eka kI A~kha dUsare ko lagAI jAtI hai| jisa vyakti ne A~kha dvArA padArtha dekheM haiM to vaha A~kha dUsare ko lagAne meM AtI hai to vaha vyakti pUrva vyakti ke dvArA dekhI huI vastuoM kA smaraNa kara sakatA hai kyA? nahIM, kyoMki jJAna A~kha meM nahIM rahatA hai, vaha AtmA meM hI rahatA hai| svayaM ke zarIra meM pratyakSa rUpa se AtmA hai aisA anubhava hotA hai kintu dUsare ke zarIra meM anumAna dvArA jAna sakate haiM / isa prakAra bhagavAn ne saralatA se AtmA kA astitva hai yaha indrabhUti ko smjhaayaa| kisI manuSya ko zaMkA huI ki AtmA hai yA nahIM? yaha jAnane ke lie usane maraNa zayyA meM par3e hue eka vRddha puruSa ko kA~ca kI peTI meM rakha diyaa| kucha samaya ke pazcAt usa vRddha kI mRtyu ho gaI kintu usa peTI meM kahIM bhI darAra nahIM AI, to AtmA nAma kA jo padArtha hai vaha kisa prakAra se gayA? usane nizcita kiyA ki AtmA hai hI nhiiN| usake saMzaya ko dUra karane ke lie eka dIpaka ko kA~ca kI maMjUSA meM rakhA gyaa| dIpaka kA prakAza bAhara AtA hai yA nahIM? AtA hI hai| maMjUSA meM kahIM darAra yA chidra nahIM hai to phira prakAza bAhara kaise AyA? prakAza ko bAhara Ane meM kA~ca bAdhaka nahIM banatA hai| usI prakAra AtmA arUpI hone se rUpI padArtha bAdhaka nahIM banate haiN| indrabhUti gautama ko AtmA kA spaSTa darzana hote hI bhagavAn ke caraNoM meM Atma-samarpaNa karate haiN| prabhu kI sevA meM jIvana paryanta samarpita Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gaNadharavAda guruvANI-2 bhAva se rhe| isI prakAra pratyeka brAhmaNa bhagavAn ke samIpa Ate haiM aura bhagavAn unake saMzaya ko dUra karate haiM / isa prakAra 11 gaNadhara bhagavAn ke caraNoM meM apanA sira rakhate haiN| usake bAda uppanne i vA, vigae ivA, dhuve i vA, arthAt pratyeka padArtha utpanna hotA hai, jo pUrva paryAya ke rupa meM naSTa hotA hai aura mUla dravya ke rUpa meM nitya rahatA hai| isa prakAra bhagavAn ke mukha se tripadI sunakara gautamasvAmI Adi gaNadhara dvAdazAMgI kI racanA karate haiM / brahmA, viSNu aura maheza ye trimUrti kyA hai? brahmA utpatti kA sthAna hai, viSNu sthiratA kA pratIka hai aura maheza vinAza kA pratIka hai| eka rAjA thaa| usake eka putra aura eka putrI thii| putrI ke khelane ke lie rAjA ne sone kA choTA ghar3A banavA diyaa| eka bAra rAjaputra ne use dekhA to usane usa ghar3e ko galAkara mukuTa banavA liyaa| putrI rotI-rotI rAjA ke pAsa AI aura lar3akA ha~satA huA aayaa| donoM kI bAta sunakara rAjA madhyastha bhAva ho sabhA meM baiThA huA vicAra karatA hai - bhale hI ghar3e meM se mukuTa banAyA ho kintu sonA rahA to ghara meM hI na! mukuTa kI utpatti huI aura ghar3e kA nAza huA phira bhI sonA to sthira hI rhaa| kisI bhI padArtha ke ye tIna svarUpa hote haiN| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke nikaTa samaya meM hone vAle dasa pUrvadharoM dvArA likhita grantha Agama ke rUpa meM mAne jAte haiN| pahale aisA kahA jAtA thA ki 84 Agama the kintu Aja 45 Agama hI vidyamAna haiN| Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sudAkSiNyatA bhAdavA sudi 12 dharma yogya zrAvaka kA AThavA~ guNa.... Aja cAroM tarapha dharma khUba bar3ha rahA hai kintu kriyAtmaka rUpa se| guNAtmaka rUpa se dharma luptaprAyaH ho gayA hai| cAroM tarapha anIti, chalakapaTa, durAcAra itane adhika bar3ha gaye haiM ki dharmIjana kA mukhauTA pahanakara phirane vAle ke jIvana meM dharma kA lavaleza bhI nahIM hotaa| eka bhI guNa kA ThikAnA nahIM hogaa| jIvana meM yadi eka dAkSiNyatA guNa bhI A jAe to manuSya aneka pApoM meM se baca sakatA hai| Aja vyavahAra meM bhI hama dekhate haiM ki do A~kha kI zarama par3atI hai| koI jhagar3A ityAdi bhI ho to usase sambandhita manuSyoM ko hama kahate haiM - yaha kyoM kara rahe ho? hama samajhate haiM ki hamAre kahane kA asara usa para nahIM hogA kintu do A~kha kI zarama se usake kathana ko mAna legaa| yaha guNa to manuSya ko bahuta akaraNIya kAryoM ko karate hue roka detA hai| sAketapura nagara meM puMDarIka nAma kA rAjA thaa| usake choTe bhAI kA nAma kaMDarIka thA aura vaha yuvarAja thaa| usa yuvarAja ke yazobhadrA nAma kI rUpaguNayukta saundaryavatI patnI thii| eka dina vaha zrRMgAra karake bAhara ghUma rahI thI ki usa para puMDarIka rAjA kI dRSTi par3atI hai| rUpavatI aura zRMgAra se sajI huI usako dekhakara, svayaM ke choTe bhAI kI patnI hone para bhI usake mana meM kAmavAsanA sulaga utthii| yaha vAsanA ati bhayaMkara hai| yaha vAsanA kI Aga jIvana ke tamAma sadguNoM ko jalAkara bhasma kara detI hai| rAjA, yazobhadrA kA jeTha hote hue bhI svayaM kI mAna-maryAdA ko bhUlakara yuvarAja kI patnI ke samakSa bhoga kI bhIkha mA~gatA hai| yazobhadrA satI hai, usane svAbhAvika rUpa se kahA - tumhArA choTA bhAI vidyamAna hai aura tumheM isa prakAra kI bhIkha mA~gate hue lAja-zarama nahIM AtI? yazobhadrA ke isa Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sudAkSiNyatA guruvANI - 2 98 vAkya kA puMDarIka ne galata artha lagAyA / vaha samajhA ki jaba taka merA bhAI jIvita hai taba taka yaha sukha mujhe nahIM mila sktaa| vAsanA manuSya ko adhama se adhama kRtya karane ke lie prerita karatI hai / kAmavAsanA ke pApa meM .... 1 eka bAbAjI the / bhagavAn ke parama bhakta the / eka samaya kisI bhakta ke yahA~ se bhojana kA AmaMtraNa AyA / bhakta ke yahA~ bhojana ke lie jAte haiM / jahA~ eka rUpavatI yuvAna kanyA thI / yaha kanyA bAbAjI ke najaroM meM car3ha gii| dRSTi nikSepa hote hI vAsanA kI Aga bhabhaka uThI / bAbAjI ne socA ki 'maiM bAbA hU~' isalie kanyA to mA~ga nahIM sakatA, kyA karU~? bhakta ko kahate haiM - bhAI ! terI yaha kanyA bahuta hI durbhAgya - zAlinI hai| isa kanyA ko tuma yadi apane ghara meM rakhoge to tumhArA satyAnAza ho jAegA aura yadi isakA vivAha kara diyA to donoM parivAra khatma ho jaaeNge| isakI apekSA to yahI acchA rahegA ki isa kanyA ko gaMgA meM padharA do| bhakta bhI bahuta cAlAka thA / bAbAjI kI dRSTi ko bhAMpa gayA thaa| usane vicAra kiyA aise dharma ke nAma para DhoMga karane vAle vyakti ko acchI taraha majA cakhAnA caahie| bAbAjI apanI kuTiyA meM cale gye| gaMgA nadI ke kinAre hI kuTiyA thI / rAha dekhakara baiThe hue the ki nadI ke pUrva meM kucha bahatA huA AtA hai kyA? isa ora bhakta ne eka lakar3e kI peTI mNgvaaii| usameM eka baMdariyA ko rakhakara peTI gaMgA ke pravAha meM pravAhita kara dii| peTI ko Ate hue dekhakara bAbAjI ne apane ziSyoM ko AjJA dI, jAo, usa peTI ko nadI ke pravAha se nikAlakara merI kuTiyA meM rakha denaa| ziSyoM ne nadI meM chalAMga lagAI aura peTI ko nikAlakara guru ke kamare meM rakha dii| bAbAjI ne kuTiyA meM jAne se pahale apane ziSyoM se kahA - kisI prakAra kI jora-jora se cillAhaTa bhI ho to daravAjA mata kholanA / acchA gurujI ! bAbAjI to kamarA banda karake peTI kholate haiN| Dhakkana kholate hI peTI ke bhItara DAlane se gusse se tamatamAtI huI bAMdarI Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guruvANI-2 sudAkSiNyatA ne bAhara chalAMga lagAI aura bAbAjI para TUTa pdd'ii| bAbAjI jora-jora se cillAne lage kintu kisI bhI ziSya ne daravAjA nahIM kholaa| anta meM lahUluhAna dazA meM jaise-taise dvAra taka phuNce| marate-marate baca gye| kisa pApa se? kAmavAsanA ke pApa se hI na? Aja hajAroM yuvaka barabAda ho rahe haiN| svayaM ke jIvana kI mahAmUlyavAna pUMjI sadAcAra ko barabAda/caupaTa kara rahe haiN| aMgrejI meM eka kahAvata hai - Wealth is lost nothing is lost. Health is lost something is lost. Charactor is lost everything is lost. jisa manuSya ne sampatti kho dI hai usane kucha bhI khoyA nhiiN| jisa manuSya ne apanA svAsthya nAza kiyA hai usane kucha nAza kiyA hai kintu jisane apane sadAcAra-zIla ko kho diyA hai usane sarvasva kho diyA hai| svayaM kI vAsanA pUrNa karane ke lie Aja kI yuvA pIr3hI, jAti yA vaMza athavA rAta-dina kucha bhI nahIM dekhatI hai| cAhe jaisA oche se ochA nirNaya lene ko bhI taiyAra ho jAtI hai| isa tarapha rAjA jaisA rAjA bhI apane choTe bhAI ko mArane ke lie taiyAra ho gyaa| mana meM jisa prakAra ke vicAra janma lete haiM usI dizA meM vicAroM ke cakra gatimAna ho jAte haiM, isIlie mahApuruSa kahate haiM - mana ko sadA zubha bhAvoM meM ramaNa karate hue rkho| aba bhAI ko mAranA hai to kaise mArA jAe? sarvadA usake chidroM ko DhUMDhatA rahatA hai| eka samaya kaMDarIka zastrarahita bephikra hokara ghUma rahA thaa| usI samaya maukA dekhakara paMDarIka rAjA ne pIche se zastra se vAra kiyaa| pracaNDa Aveza meM ghAta karane para eka hI jhaTake meM kaMDarIka ke prANapakheru ur3a ge| yazobhadrA ko apane pati ke maraNa ke samAcAra mile| prabala AghAta se vaha pAgala sI ho gii| kyA karanA? zIla kI rakSA kisa prakAra kruuN| usane vicAra kiyA ki rAjabhavana meM rahakara zIla kI rakSA karanA saMbhava nahIM hai| prANa-tyAga karake bhI zIla ko khaMDita nahIM hone duuNgii| rAnI rAtoM-rAta hI vahA~ se gupta rUpa se bhAga khar3I huii| bhAgate-bhAgate sAvatthI Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 100 sudAkSiNyatA guruvANI-2 nagarI meM aayii| rAjA ke paMje meM se to chUTa gaI kintu aba maiM kyA karU~? usI samaya usane dekhA ki kitanI hI sAdhviyA~ sthaMDila bhUmi/zauca se vApisa lauTa rahI thiiN| rAnI unake pIche-pIche upAzraya taka phuNcii| upAzraya meM pramukha sAdhvIjI baiThI huI thii| rAnI ne vandana kiyA aura unake caraNoM meM mastaka rakha diyaa| rote-rote usane apanI Apa-bItI khii| karmarAjA kisI ko chor3atA nahIM hai| karma kA siddhAnta sabase bar3A darzana hai| jagat meM jo kucha acchA hai vaha zubha karma kA phala hai aura jo kucha du:kha prApta hotA hai vaha azubha karma kA phala hai| isIlie mahApuruSoM ne kahA hai ki karma ke siddhAnta ko samajho, uTho-jAgo aura satkArya karanA prAraMbha kro| zubha karmoM ke upArjana se puNya prApta karo aura zAnti prApta kro| isake lie prabhu ke mArga ko kevala saMyama-jIvana ko nahIM kintu dharma ke vAstavika svarUpa ko samajhanA par3egA na? ananta janmoM ke ikaTThe karmoM ko bhogate-bhogate nAkoM meM dama A jAtA hai| samasta karmoM ko alpa-samaya meM hI kSaya karanA ho to jina bhakti ke dvArA kiyA jA sakatA hai| jina bhakti ke dvArA pUrva saMcita karma jar3a se khatma ho jAte haiN| bhagavAn ke nAma kA jApa yaha uttama sAdhana hai| hajAroM rupayoM ke noToM kI gaNanA karanI ho to kitane Ananda aura ekAgratA se gaNanA karate haiM? gaNanA karate samaya thakAna yA kaMTAlA AtA hai kyA? nhiiN| aisA Ananda aura ekAgratA jo bhagavAn ke nAma kA japa karate samaya A jAe to karma nAza hue binA nahIM rheNge| bhakti bhI eka rasa hai aura usakA svAda bhI hotA hai| yaha to nizcita hai ki jApa karate hue pApabandha to nahIM hotA hai na? padArtha kA smaraNa karane se kyA padArtha mila jAte haiM? balki ArtadhyAna se pApabandha hotA hai| antima samaya meM eka kSaNa bhI prabhu ke nAma kA smaraNa mana se ho jAtA hai to sadgati hotI hai| are, pA~ca minaTa kA kiyA vaha smaraNa jo uttama gati ko pradAna karatA hai to ghaNToM, mahInoM aura varSoM taka kiyA huA prabhu kA smaraNa kyA nahIM pradAna karatA hai? anta samaya meM jo padArthoM kA smaraNa Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 101 guruvANI-2 sudAkSiNyatA karate haiM to kyA hotA hai? durgati hI hotI hai na? isIlie vaibhAvika padArthoM kA smaraNa chor3akara paramezvara kA smaraNa prAraMbha kara do| zAstroM meM aneka mahAnubhAvoM kI bAta AtI hai| aneka kukarmoM ko karane vAlI AtmA bhI jo prabhu ke zaraNa meM A jAtI hai to vaha tara jAtI hai| aisA karma-vijJAna jaina zAstroM ke atirikta kahIM bhI dekhane ko nahIM milatA hai| isa rAnI ko bhI kisI pUrva-janma ke karmodaya meM Ae hoNge| rAjamahala se bAhara jisane kadama nahIM rakhA, pAnI mA~gane para dUdha sanmukha AyA, aneka dAsadAsiyA~ jisakI sevA meM upasthita rahatI thI vaha Aja karma-rAjA ke cakra meM phaMsa jAne ke kAraNa akelI hI anajAna rAste para rakhar3ane ko bAdhita thI, kintu koI puNyakarma kiyA hogA usake kAraNa use sAdhvIjI kA saMgha milaa| mahattarA sAdhvIjI ne usako AzvAsana diyaa| rAnI ne unake pAsa dIkSA grahaNa karane kI anumati cAhI, sAdhvIjI ne use yogya samajhakara dIkSA pradAna kii| vaha khUba-khUba sundara ArAdhanA karatI hai| saMyoga aisA banA ki jisa samaya meM rAnI ne dIkSA lI usa samaya meM usake udara meM tanika sA garbha thaa| dinoM-dina vaha garbha bar3hane lgaa| 'dIkSA nahIM deMgI' isa bhaya se usa rAnI ne isa bAta ko chupAe rkhaa| aba rAnI ne pUrNataH satya ghaTanA kaha dii| sAdhvIjI vicakSaNa aura gaMbhIra prakRti kI thI isIlie eka zayyAtara zrAvikA ko yaha bAta batalA dii| zrAvaka aura zrAvikAeM sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke mAtA-pitA hote haiN| jisa prakAra mAtA-pitA apane putra ko prema karate hai usI prakAra usakI bhUla ho to upAlambha bhI dete haiN| usI prakAra zrAvaka-zrAvikAeM bhI sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kI AhAra-pAnI ityAdi se bhakti karate hai kintu tanika bhI U~cA-nIcA vyavahAra dekhate haiM to upAlambha bhI de sakate haiN| usa zrAvikA ne mAtApitA ke samAna usakI samasta javAbadArI apane Upara le lii| usako bhUmighara meM hI rakhA jisase kI zAsana kI avahelanA na ho| samaya bItatA gyaa| rAnI sAdhvI ne putra ko janma diyaa| putra adhika tejasvI thaa| mUlataH Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sudAkSiNyatA guruvANI-2 102 rAjabIja hai na? zayyAtara zrAvikA usa putra kA lAlana-pAlana karane lgii| rAnI to putra ko janma dekara vApisa sAdhvI maNDala meM A gaI thI / bAla- saMskAroM ke lie kyA karoge....? putra kA nAma khudaka kumAra rakhA gayA / vaha ATha varSa kA huaa| usI samaya se usake hRdaya meM dharma ke saMskAroM kA siMcana hone lagA / bAlaka kA hRdaya binA likhI huI patthara kI paTTI ke samAna hotA hai| usameM Apa jisa prakAra kA likhanA cAhoge usI prakAra kA likhA jaaegaa| Aja ke lar3akoM kA saMskAra prAyaH samApta ho cukA hai| isameM mA~-bApa kA hI adhika hissA hai| mAtA-pitA apane lar3ake ko DA~Takara skUla bhejeMge kintu kyA DA~Takara usako dhArmika pAThazAlA bhejate haiM ? skUla nahIM jAegA to usakA bhaviSya bigar3egA, aisA mAnate haiM kintu dharma ke saMskAra nahIM prApta hoMge to usakA yaha jIvana hI nahIM aneka jIvana bigdd'eNgeN| isakA kabhI vicAra AtA hai kyA ? merA putra par3hakara vakIla bane, DaoNkTara bane, oNphisara bane aisI to icchA karate haiM kintu kyA aisI bhI kabhI icchA karate haiM ki merA putra mahAn sAdhu banakara anekoM kA tAraNahAra bane ? aba yaha ATha varSa ke bAlaka ko pradatta saMskAra kahA~ le jAte haiM aura dAkSiNyatA ke kAraNa isake jIvana meM kaisA ulaTa-phera hotA hai? yaha Age dekheNge| zrAvaka ke tIna varga haiM- sadiyA, kadiyA, bhadiyA / sarvadA ArAdhanA karane vAlA varga sadiyA kahalAtA hai / tithI vizeSa aura parva divasoM meM ArAdhanA karane vAlA kadiyA kahalAtA hai aura sirpha bhAdave mahine meM hI upAzraya meM Akara ArAdhanA karane vAlA bhadiyA kahalAtA hai| Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ svArthI saMsAra bhAdavA sudi 13 saMsAra pUrNataH svArtha se bharA huA hai| jisake pIche jIvana ke amUlya kSaNa kharcakara, tana mana dhana saba kucha barabAda kiyA vahI vyakti dhokhA de to usakI kaisI dazA hogI? vaha dazA na to sahana karane ke yogya hogI, na kahane yogya hogI aura na rahane yogya hogii| phira bhI loga carcA karate haiM ki kyA kareM, sAhaba ! samajhate haiM ki saMsAra svArtha se bharA huA hai| phira bhI use hameM nibhAnA par3atA hai / isa prakAra kahakara mana ko saMtuSTa avazya karate hai phira bhI isa saMsAra para unheM ghRNA utpanna nahIM hotI hai yahI moha manuSya ko saMsAra meM bhramaNa karAtA hai / jagat ke samasta prANiyoM ko dekho, saba loga svayaM ke svArthajanita vicAroM ko hI karate haiM - jabaki sAdhu kA jIvana pUrNataH paramArtha se paripUrNa hotA hai / kisI makkhI yA kIr3I ko bhI pIr3A nahIM honI caahie| samAgama meM Ane vAloM kA sadaiva bhalA ho yahI kAmanA karate haiM / jagat ke jIvoM kA sadaiva bhalA ho aisA socane vAle ajitasenasUrijI mahArAja sAvatthI nagarI meM padhArate haiN| mAtA sAdhvIjI ke sAtha khudaga kumAra bhI AcArya bhagavAn ko vandana karane ke lie Ate haiM / bAlyavaya meM hI saMyama grahaNa karane kI adamya icchA se khudagakumAra AcArya mahArAja ke pAsa pravrajyA kI yAcanA karate haiM / mAtA sAdhvI kI bhI yahI icchA hai ki merA putra mahAna zAsana prabhAvaka bane / isa bhAvanA se mA~ ne anumati de dii| ATha varSa kI choTI umra meM hI vaha saMyama jIvana ko svIkAra karatA hai / sundara ArAdhanA pUrvaka niraticAra saMyama - jIvana kA pAlana karatA hai| 12 varSa kA saMyama paryAya ho gayA / 20 varSa kI taruNAvasthA A gii| eka bAra vaha muni kahIM bAhara jAte haiM vahA~ taruNamitroM ko krIDA karate hue dekhate haiN| anAdikAla ke saMskAra AtmA meM par3e hue haiM / krIr3A ko Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 104 svArthI saMsAra guruvANI-2 dekhakara unakA mana bhI calAyamAna hotA hai| saMyama-jIvana kA pAlana karanA aba duSkara lagatA hai| mana bhogoM kI tarapha AkarSita hone lgaa| AtmA nimittavAsI hai| jaisA nimitta milatA hai vaisA hI vaha bana jAtA hai| isIlie to mahApuruSa kahate haiM ki sarvadA zubha-bhAvoM meM aura zubhanimittoM meM mana ko jor3e rkho| isa munirAja kA mana dharma-dhyAna chor3akara ArtadhyAna meM DUbA huA rahane lgaa| sAtha meM rahe hue munivaroM ko usane apanI icchA btlaaii| muniyoM ne use aneka prakAra se samajhAyA, kintu jo mana nIce gira gayA thA vaha U~cA car3hanA nahIM cAhatA thaa| anta meM mAtA sAdhvIjI ke pAsa gyaa| veza chor3ane kI anumati maaNgii| mAtA use vividha prakAra se samajhAtI hai kintu vaha saMyama-jIvana meM rahane ke lie taiyAra nahIM hotaa| . bAlamuni kI dAkSiNyatA .... anta meM mAtA sAdhvI kahatI hai - bhAI! terI icchA se tU saMyama jIvana meM bAraha varSa taka rahA, aba merI icchA se tU bAraha varSa aura rh| bhale hI saMyama-jIvana se tU virakta ho gayA hai, usake prati terA rasa samApta ho gayA hai taba bhI jIvana meM dAkSiNyatA kA bIja par3A huA hai| isa kAraNa se vaha muni vicAra karatA hai ki mAtA kahatI hai to maiM kaise asvIkAra kara duuN| mA~ kI zarama bIca meM dIvAra banakara khar3I ho jAtI hai| tuma loga kabhI apane mAtA-pitA kA vicAra karate ho kyA? Aja ke mAtA-pitA kI dazA aura vyathA dekhate haiM to hamArA hRdaya kA~pa jAtA hai| ghara meM koI sammAna yA sthAna nahIM hotaa| putra hI nahIM pautra bhI dAdA-dAdI ke sAmane bolate hue hicakatA nahIM hai| kSaNa mAtra meM ijjata utAra detA hai| mA~-bApa ke ni:zvAsoM se hI adhikAMzataH gharoM meM kleza aura azAMti chAI huI hai| mA~-bApa ke AzIrvAda rUpI davA se bar3e se bar3e roga bhI dUra ho jAte haiN| jisa ghara meM mAtA-pitA kI pUjA hotI hai vaha ghara svarga ke samAna hotA hai, vahA~ sadA zAnti kA sAmrAjya chAyA rahatA hai| khudagakumAra ne mAtA kI Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 105 guruvANI-2 svArthI saMsAra AjJA se bAraha varSa saMyama jIvana kA aura pAlana kiyaa| bAraha varSa vyatIta hone para vaha punaH anumati mA~gane ke lie mA~ ke pAsa jAtA hai| mA~ kahatI hai - vatsa! merI apekSA meM merI guruNIjI mere se bar3I haiN| unakI anumati prApta kara le| vaha guruNIjI ke pAsa jAtA hai, anumati mA~gatA hai, mahattarA guruNIjI kahatI haiM -- he muni! tuma apanI mAtA kI AjJA se bAraha varSa saMyama meM ora rahe to kyA merI AjJA se bAraha varSa ora nahIM rahoge? manobhAvoM se vicalita muni dAkSiNyatA ke kAraNa asvIkAra nahIM kara skaa| guruNI kI AjJA se bAraha varSa ora rahatA hai| isa prakAra karatekarate AcArya mahArAja kI AjJA aura upAdhyAya mahArAja kI AjJA se punaH bAraha-bAraha varSa taka saMyama-jIvana kA pAlana karatA hai| umra bar3hatI jAtI hai| 68 varSa kA ho gyaa| anta meM kaMTAlA khAkara vaha punaH mA~ ke pAsa jAtA hai| mA~ ne bhI samajha liyA ki aba adhika kheMcane se koI phAyadA nhiiN| jaisI bhavitavyatA hogI vaisA hI hogA, aisA socakara usane anumati de dii| lambe arase se chupA kara rakhI huI rAjamudrA aura ratnakambala bhI detI hai aura kahatI hai - putra! tuma sAketa nagara meM jAnA tathA puMDarIka rAjA ko yaha rAjamudrA batA denA / isa mudrA se ve tujhe rAjya kA bhAga de deNge| mA~ kA jIva hai na? khudaga kumAra sAdhu veza kA tyAga kara, anya veza grahaNa, kara rAjamudrA aura ratnakambala lekara vahA~ se nikalatA hai| sAketa nagara AtA hai| bahuta gaI thor3I rahI .... rAjamahala pahu~cate-pahu~cate rAta ho gii| rAjabhavana ke A~gane meM eka nRtya samAroha cala rahA thaa| naTavI (nAcane vAlI) nRtya kara rahI thii| bahuta laMbe arase ke bAda aisA dekhane ko milA hai, isalie khudagakumAra bhI usa nRtya ko dekhane ke lie vahA~ khar3A raha jAtA hai| rAta pUrI hone ko A gaI hai nartakI ke paira bhI lar3akhar3A gaye haiM, A~khe nIMda se bhara gaI haiM kintu nartikA ko abhI taka kucha bhI dAna nahIM milA thA isIlie vaha Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ svArthI saMsAra 106 guruvANI-2 nAca rahI thI / thakAna ke kAraNa usake tAla aura svara TUTa gaye haiM / usI samaya mukhya nAyikA usako sAMketika bhASA meM samajhAtI hai - bahuta gaI thor3I rahI, thor3I bhI aba jaae| thor3I dera ke kAraNe raMga meM bhaMga na Ae / 1 yaha dohA sunate hI pratibodha pAkara khuda kumAra svayaM ke hAtha meM rahI huI rAjamudrA aura ratnakambala nartakI kI ora pheMka detA hai / usI samaya yuvarAja yazobhadra ne kuNDala, sArthavAha kI patnI zrIkAntA ne hAra, jayasandhi nAma ke mantrI ne kaMkaNa aura karNapAla nAma ke mahAvata ne ratna kA aMkuza usa nartakI kI tarapha pheMka diyaa| ye pA~coM vastueM lAkha-lAkha rupaye mUlya kI thI / nartakI ko to kalpanAtIta lAkhoM kA dAna milaa| rAta pUrI huii| rAjA ne khudaga kumAra se pUchA - bhAI ! tumane itanA dAna kyoM diyA ? khuda kumAra ne rAjA ke samakSa apanI ApabItI sunA dii| ghaTanA sunakara rAjA ne kahA- bahuta acchA, tuma yaha rAjya le lo| kumAra ne kahA - nahIM, aba to maiM puna: guru mahArAja ke pAsa jAkara prAyazcitta grahaNa kara Atma kalyANa kI ora agrasara hoU~gA / jIvana ke adhikAMza varSa to maiMne sAdhu-jIvana meM vyatIta kara diye aba thor3I sI Ayu ke lie usa ucca jIvana ko kyoM gavA~U? nartikI ke dohe se mujhe bodha prApta huA aura isIlie maiMne prasanna hokara rAjamudrA tathA ratna kambala use de diye / yuvarAja yazobhadra se pUchatA hai - tumane yaha mahAmUlyavAna kuNDala kyoM bheMTa kie? yuvarAja kahatA hai - he rAjan ! mujhe aisA vicAra AyA ki rAjA vRddha ho gayA hai, lAlasA ke kAraNa rAjagaddI ko chor3a nahIM rahA hai ataH usako mArakara maiM rAjasiMhAsana para baiTha jaauuN| isa dUSita vicAra ko maiM nirNaya meM lAne hI vAlA thA usI samaya isa nartikA ke dohe ne mujhe jagA diyaa| maiMne socA ki rAjA aba vRddha ho gaye haiM, kitane samaya taka ve jIvita raheMge? inake bAda to yaha sArA rAjya mere hI hastagata honA hai na! isa prakAra maiM eka hatyA se baca gayA / usI prasannatA meM maiMne ye kuNDala dAna meM die| sArthavAha kI patnI ko pUchate haiM ki tumane yaha hAra kyoM bheTa kiyA ? zrIkAntA ne Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 107 guruvANI-2 svArthI saMsAra uttara diyA - merA svAmI eka lambe arase se bAhara pravAsa para gayA huA hai| kAma vihvala hokara maiMne anya puruSa ke sAtha samAgama karane kA vicAra kiyA thA kintu isa dohe se merA atamana jAga uThA, usI khuzI meM maiMne yaha hAra pradAna kiyaa| mahAvata ko bulAkara jaba usase pUchA gayA ki tUne ratna kA aMkuza kyoM pradAna kiyA? mahAvata kahatA hai - mujhe amuka zatrurAjA ne manovAMchita dhana dekara kucakra meM pha~sA liyA thA ki maiM rAjA kA paTTahastI usako pradAna kara duuN| maiM isI ulajhana meM thA ki maiM kyA karU~! kintu isa dohe ke dvArA merA antara jAga uThA aura maiMne yaha ratna kA aMkuza use pradAna kara diyaa| anta meM mantrI se pUchA gayA ki tumane kaMkaNa kyoM pradAna kie? mantrI ne uttara diyA ki mujhe eka rAjA ne Apako mArane ke lie icchAnusAra dhana dene kA kahA thaa| maiM vicAroM ke jhaMjhAvAta meM soca rahA thA ki Apako mArUM yA na mArUM? kintu isa dohe se bodha pAkara maiM isa viSama akArya se baca gyaa| anta meM sabhI pratibodha pAkara khudaga kumAra ke pAsa pravrajyA/dIkSA grahaNa karate haiN| khudaga kumAra guru ke pAsa Akara kSamA yAcanA karate haiM aura prAyazcitta lete haiN| guru mahArAja khudaga kumAra kI dila kholakara prazaMsA karate haiN| isa dAkSiNya guNa se dIrgha kAla taka pravrajyA kA pAlana kara anta meM mukti sukha ke bhoktA banate haiN| jo dAkSiNya guNa nahIM hotA to anicchA pUrvaka lambe samaya taka saMyama-jIvana kA pAlana bhI nahIM krtaa| eka vyakti ne kitane hI AtmAoM ko tAra diyaa| jIvana meM yaha guNa atyanta Avazyaka hai| kisI parva divasa meM hama cAhe kucha bhI na karate hoM usa samaya koI manuSya Akara kahatA hai - bhAI ! Aja to bar3A dina hai pUjA karanI hI cAhie, amuka tapasyA bhI karanI hI caahie| usa samaya hamAre hRdaya meM yaha dAkSiNya guNa hogA to hama A~kha kI zarama se bhI ukta kArya ko kreNge| isa prakAra dharma ke yogya zrAvaka ko dAkSiNya guNa se yukta honA caahie| vizeSa kA nirmANa sAmAnya se hotA hai| Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lajjA bhAdavA sudi 14 dharma yogya zrAvaka kA nauvA~ guNa .. jagat ke padArthoM kI cAhe jitanI khoja hogI, cAhe jitane padArthoM ko A~kha meM basAne ke lie hama taiyAra hoMge parantu yaha kaba taka? A~kha mUMda jAne taka hI na? samasta zodha kArya bhale AzcaryakArI lagate hoM kintu anta meM unakA mUlya kucha nahIM rhtaa| yaha samasta zodha-khoja kucha samaya taka aura kucha praznoM kA samAdhAna kara sakatI hai kintu janma-janma ke prazna kA kyA samAdhAna kara sakatI hai? nahIM, pratyeka janma ke prazna kA uttara dene kI zakti kevala dharma meM hI hai| dUsarA koI bhI padArtha kitanA hI amUlya kyoM na ho kintu vaha samAdhAna nahIM kara sktaa| dharma ke lie pahale pAtratA arjita kiijie| zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki pAtratA meM sampatti apane Apa hI A jAtI hai| yogyatA hogI to mokSa bhI svataH hI prApta ho jaaegaa| isameM kAmanA yA kalpanA kyoM? tuma kisI vastu ke pIche mata pdd'o| sampatti svayaM hI tumhArI khoja kara rahI hai| lakSmI svayaMvarA strI ke samAna hai| isake pIche par3oge to vaha tumheM milane vAlI nahIM hai| Aja kA manuSya dharma ke sthAna para dhana ke pIche pAgala banA huA hai| kadAcit koI jIvAtmA dharma kI abhilASA karatA hai, kintu dharma kI vAstavika pahacAna nahIM hone ke kAraNa usI meM pha~sa jAtA hai| dharma ke mUla meM lajjA .... kisI bhI kArya kI nIMva dRr3ha honI caahie| are! Tebala para car3hakara kisI vastu ko lenI ho to Tebala ke pAe majabUta hone caahie| usake pAe yadi hilane-Dulane vAle hoMge to usapara car3hane vAlA giregA hI na? makAna kI nIMva bhI sudRr3ha honI caahie| usI prakAra tInoM loko meM sarvottama sukha prApti ke lie dharma kA pAyA bhI dRr3ha honA caahie| Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lajjA guruvANI-2 109 pUjya zAntisUrijI mahArAja dharma ke mUla tattvoM ko samajhAte hue kahate haiM - dharma karane vAlA manuSya lajjAlu honA caahie| lajjA ko to guNoM kI mAtA kahA jAtA hai| guNa arthAt rssii| DorI ke agale chora para koI cIja baMdhI huI ho to rassI kheMcane ke sAtha hI vaha cIja AtI hai yA nahIM? AtI hI hai| usI prakAra jIvana meM yadi eka bhI vizeSa guNa ho to vaha samasta guNoM ko AkarSita kara letI hai| lajjAlu manuSya aneka akAryoM se baca jAtA hai| Aja to adhikAMzataH manuSyoM ke jIvana meM se yaha lajjA guNa lupta prAya: ho gayA hai| pahale gharoM meM kitanI maryAdA rahatI thii| zvazura ghara meM baiThA ho to vahA~ se bahU nikala nahIM sakatI thii| pahale manuSya kA dUsare gA~va meM vivAha hotA thA aura vivAha kara patnI ko ghara le AtA to kahA jAtA ki yaha hamAre gA~va kI bahU hai| ghara se bAhara nikalatI to mukha para lAja kA pardA svataH hI A jAtA thaa| sAre gA~va kI maryAdA kA use pAlana karanA hI par3atA thaa| bhale hI vaha bar3e ghara kI bahU ho kintu gA~va ke choTe se choTe ThAkura kI bhI use lAja kADhanI hI par3atI thii| isa yuga meM to yaha maryAdA hI samApta ho gaI hai| dhIme-dhIme choTe gA~va aura kuTumba taka hI yaha maryAdA sImita rahI hai| arthAt kuTumba meM jo bar3e hoM - sAsa-sasura,jeTha-jeThAnI, mAmA-mAmI, kAkA-kAkI Adi kI lAja kADhI jAtI hai| yuga badalatA gyaa| yaha saMskAra bhI cale gaye aba to sirpha pati ke sAtha hI sambandha hotA hai| sAsa-sasura ke sAtha merA kyA lenA-denA? sasura ke sAmane bedhar3aka aura mu~haphaTa bolatI hai, koI maryAdA nahIM rhii| vastra bhI amaryAdita pahane jAte haiN| are, isase bhI Age bar3hakara Aja kA jamAnA kahatA hai ki hama hamArI jAta se hI vivAha karate haiM, pati ke sAtha nhiiN| Aja strI ko pUrNarUpeNa svatantratA caahie| ghara ke manuSyoM kI icchAnusAra calane kA prazna hI nahIM kintu svayaM kI icchAnusAra ghara vAloM ko calAyA jAtA hai| jo kahIM isakA haThAgraha pUrA na ho to Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lajjA 110 guruvANI-2 talAka sAmAnya bAta hai| Aja hamArA samAja kolI-vAgharI ke samAna ho gyaa| lAja jAte hI saba kucha calA gyaa| are, sAsu-bahU aura putrI tInoM eka sAtha vandana karane ke lie Ae hoM to pUchanA par3atA hai ki isameM sAsu kauna hai, bahU kauna hai aura putrI kauna hai? tInoM kI vezabhUSA aura pahanAvA eka jaisA hotA hai| mandira upAzraya meM bhI koI maryAdA nahIM rhii| pahale ke yuga meM kisI bhI strI kA sira khulA nahIM dikhAI detA thaa| jabaki Aja duniyA ulaTI gati se cala rahI hai| kahIM bhI sira DhakI huI striyA~ dRSTigocara nahIM hotii| jIvana meM yadi lajjA nAma kA guNa A jAtA hai, to vaha kevalajJAna taka pahu~cA detA hai| dekhie - caNDarudrAcArya aura ziSya .... __eka nagara meM caNDarudra nAma ke AcArya kisI udyAna meM virAjamAna the| unako saMjvalana kaSAya kA bhayaMkara udaya thaa| isake kAraNa ve ziSyoM para kupita ho jAte the| nimitta milane ke sAtha hI krodha kA uphAna A jAtA thaa| isIlie nimittoM se dUra rahane ke lie dhyAna meM rahakara ve svayaM ekAnta sthAna meM baiThate the| thor3I dUrI para unake ziSya svAdhyAya dhyAna meM masta rahate the| eka samaya navavivAhita zreSThI putra apane samavayaska mitroM ke sAtha udyAna meM krIr3A karane ke lie aayaa| udyAna meM muniyoM ko dekhakara saba logoM ne unakI vandanA kii| vandanA bhI bhAva se nahIM majAka meM kI thii| vandana karane ke bAda kisI majAkiye mitra ne muni se kahA - he bhagavan ! isa zreSThiputra kA kurUpa kanyA ke sAtha vivAha ho jAne ke kAraNa isako vairAgya A gayA hai isIlie vaha Apake pAsa dIkSA lene ke lie AyA hai| muniyoM ne dekhA ki ye sAre mitra majAkiyA-haMsI kara rahe haiM isIlie unakI bAta para dhyAna nahIM diyaa| isa kAraNa se vaha majAkiyA mitra bArambAra kahane lgaa| muni loga kaMTAla gye| svayaM ke svAdhyAya meM ye vighna rUpa ho rahe haiM ataH use dUra karane ke lie eka muni ne kahA - jAo, sAmane hI hamAre guru mahArAja baiThe hue haiM ve dIkSA deNge| tatkAla hI Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lajjA 111 guruvANI-2 majAkiyA TolI guru mahArAja ke pAsa phuNcii| vahA~ jAkara bhI mastI tUphAna karate hue bArambAra AcArya mahArAja ko kahane lage - isako dIkSA do, isako dIkSA do| AcArya mahArAja ne eka-do bAra sunA, phira kaMTAla kara krodha meM A gye| ekAeka pahale zreSThi-putra kA hAtha pakar3akara apane pAsa biThAyA aura pUchA - kyA tujhe dIkSA lenI hai? zreSThi-putra bhI majAka meM hA~-hA~ kara gyaa| AcArya mahArAja ne usI samaya pAtra meM rakhI huI rAkha se usakA luMcana prArambha kara diyaa| dUsare mitra to yaha dRzya dekhakara cillAte hue bhAga khar3e hue kintu zreSThiputra meM lajjA nAma kA guNa thA isIlie vaha cupacApa baiThA rhaa| usane vicAra kiyA - sajjana puruSoM ke pramAda se bhI bole hue akSara pattharoM para utkIrNa zilAlekhoM ke samAna hote haiM, badaleM nahIM jaate| aisA soca samajhakara usane kahA - bhagavan ! ina sAthiyoM kI Apa na suneN| mujhe Apake vacana pramANa haiN| AcArya bhagavan ne dekhA ki lar3akA lajjAlu aura sajjana hai isIlie isako dIkSA dene meM koI Apatti nahIM hai| muNDana karane ke bAda tatkAla hI sAdhu kA veza diyaa| isI vATa-ghATa meM saMdhyA ho gii| majAkiyA mitroM kA samudAya tatkAla hI nagara meM pahu~cA / isa tarapha navadIkSita zreSThiputra ne vicAra kiyA ki ye mere sAthI nagara meM jAkara svajana sambandhiyoM ko isa ghaTanA kI sUcanA deMge aura sUcanA milate hI saba loga daur3ate hue yahA~ AeMge aura merA veza bhI utaravA deNge| ataH usane AcArya bhagavan se vandana kara nivedana kiyA - gurudeva! Apane mujhe daridrI se cakravartI banA diyA hai, kyoMki gRhasthIpana yaha bhikhArIpana hai| vaha viSayoM kI bhIkha mA~gatA hai jabaki saMyamIpana cakravartI svarUpa hai| cakravartI svarUpa hone se vaha mokSa kA bhoktA banatA hai| Apa mere parama upakArI haiN| abhI nagara meM se mere svajana-sambandhiyoM kA samudAya aaegaa| mujhe aura Apake dhyAna meM vighna paidA kregaa| isIlie Apa merI eka vinaMtI maanie| hama isI samaya anyatra vihAra karake cale jAte haiN| AcArya kahate haiM - mujhe A~khoM se Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 112 lajjA guruvANaM'-2 acchI taraha dikhAI nahIM detA hai, phira bhI Age kA rAstA tU dekhakara aa| vinIta ziSya uThA aura tatkAla hI kucha dUrI taka mArga kA nirIkSaNa kara aayaa| guru aura ziSya donoM usa mArga para cle| aMdherA saghana hone lgaa| mArga bhI paricita nahIM thA aura guru mahArAja ko bhI kama dikhAI detA thA, isalie paga-paga Thokare khAne lge| AcArya kA saMjvalana krodha uchAla khAne lgaa| are! tU aisA hI mArga dekhakara AyA thA? aisA kahate hue hAtha meM rahe hue daNDa dvArA tatkAla hI muNDita sira para tar3Atar3a mArane lge| bArambAra ThokareM lagane se AcArya kA krodhAvega bhabhaka uThA aura ziSya ke sira para daNDa kA prahAra punaH-punaH karane lge| sira se rakta kI dhArA bahane lagI tathApi vinayI ziSya mana meM vicAra karatA hai - are re, maiMne isa AcArya mahAtmA ko kaise saMkaTa meM DAla diyA? ye to apane svAdhyAya dhyAna meM tallIna the| maiMne hI inako vikaTa paristhiti meM DAla diyaa| kyA karU~? ekAeka vicAra sphurita huaa| usane guru mahArAja se nivedana kiyA - gurudeva! Apa mere kaMdhe para baiTha jAiye, jisase Apako takalIpha na hogii| kaMdhe para biThAkara calatA hai kintu aMdherA hone ke kAraNa evaM ubar3a-khAbar3a rAstA hone para bhI vaha saMbhala-saMbhala kara paga uThAkara calatA hai kintu jhaTakA to lagatA hI hai| kaMdhe para baiThe hue guru mahArAja ko takalIpha hone ke kAraNa ve atyadhika krodhita hote haiM / idhara lajjAlu vinayI ziSya mana meM vicAra karatA hai ki prAtaH kAla hone para maiM guru mahArAja kI itanI acchI sevA karU~gA ki unakI sArI thakAna utara jaaegii| aisI sundara vicAradhArA meM vaha Age bar3hatA jAtA hai| usake sthAna para hama hote to? kisI ne eka bhI kaTu zabda kaha diyA to hama use cAra kaTu zabda sunaate| zAbdika prahAra ko bhI hama sahana nahIM kara sakate / vaha kaisA guNavAna ziSya thA! guru ko kaThinAI meM DAla diyaa| isa pazcAttApa kI agni aisI prajjvalita huI ki usake samasta karmarUpI IMdhana jalakara svAhA ho gye| aba use nirmala kevalajJAna prApta ho gyaa| jJAna ke prakAza Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lajjA guruvANI-2 meM use mArga dikhAI dene lagA, phalataH vaha skhalanArahita sIdhe mArga para sapATa calane lgaa| guru ne socA - aba ThokareM kyoM nahIM laga rahI hai? zAnta hokara apane ziSya se pUchA - aba kaise barAbara cala rahe ho? ThokareM kyoM nahIM lagatI? ziSya ne uttara diyA - aba mArga sApha dikhAI de rahA hai| AcArya saMbhale, socA aura pUchA - kyA A~kha se dekha rahe ho yA jJAna se? ziSya ne kahA - jJAna dvArA / gurudeva cauMke aura pUchA - pratipAti jJAna se athavA apratipAti jJAna se? ziSya ne kahA - gurudeva! ApakI kRpA se na jAne vAle apratipAti jJAna se arthAt kevalajJAna se| usI samaya prAta:kAla ho gyaa| ziSya ke mastaka para bahate hue rudhira ke dAga dekhakara unakA mana pazcAttApa meM DUba gyaa| AtmA pazcAttApa karatI huI Age bddh'ii| are, maiMne kevalI kI AzAtanA kii| svayaM ko punaH dhikkArane lge| dhikkAra hai mere pANDitya ko, dhikkAra hai mere ina dUSita pariNAmoM ko aura dhikkAra hai mere dIrgha zramaNa paryAya ko| maiM krodha rUpI pizAca ke vazIbhUta ho gyaa| dekho na, Aja ke navadIkSita sAdhu ne hI apanA jIvana saMvAra liyaa| isa prakAra mahAvairAgya meM DubakI lagAte hue gurudeva ne bhI kevalajJAna prApta kiyaa| isa prakAra lajjAlu zreSThiputra ne saMyama-jIvana ko svIkAra kiyA aura samyak prakAra se ArAdhanA karake kevalajJAna prApta kiyaa| lajA to asaMkhya pApoM meM se bacAne vAlI hai aura kevalajJAna taka pahu~cAne vAlI saba guNoM kI mAtA hai| manuSya ko siddhi nahIM prasiddhi cAhiye, darzana nahIM pradarzana caahiye| Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dayA bhAdavA sudi pUrNimA dayA kI cAbI rAjInAmA .... dharma ke yogya adhikArI kA dasavA~ guNa dayA hai| saMsAra aura mokSa kI cAbiyA~ guru bhagavanta ne batalAI hai kintu jaba taka saccI cAbI apane hAtha nahIM lagatI taba taka cAbiyoM ke bar3e se bar3e gucche bhI kyA kAma ke? kyoMki jisa AlamArI ko kholanA ho usameM vahI cAbI lagAI jAtI hai| saccI cAbI kA khyAla nahIM aura aneka cAbiyA~ lagAkara haiNDala ghumAtA rahe to kyA AlamArI khula jAegI? nahIM / seTha naukara ko kArya mukta kare, usake pahale hI yadi naukara svayaM hI rAjInAmA prastuta kara de to vaha satkAra yogya mAnA jAegA! vaha dUsaroM ko kaha sakatA hai- seTha, barAbara vetana nahIM dete the, aise the vaise the| usI prakAra tuma ina samasta padArthoM ko anIti yukta vyApAra karake ikaTThA karate ho| ve padArthaM tumako eka dina chor3ane hI vAle haiN| ve padArtha tumheM chor3eM usake pahale tuma hI una padArthoM ko chor3a do to? choTe lar3ake ke hAtha meM koyalA ho aura usa koyale ko usake hAtha se chur3avAnA ho to pahale pyAra se use caoNkaleTa denI par3atI hai| caoNkaleTa prApta hote hI vaha choTA bAlaka koyale ko hAtha se pheMka detA hai| vaha nAsamajha choTA sA bAlaka bhI samajha sakatA hai ki acchI vastu milane para kharAba vastu chor3a denI caahie| yadi tuma loga ina tuccha padArthoM ko chor3eM to usake sthAna para parama kRpAlu paramAtmA milate haiM, kintu hameM paramAtmA kI uccatA kA dhyAna nahIM hai| athavA hama loga isa nAsamajha bAlaka se bhI kamajora par3ate hai| khaNaM jANAhi paMDiyA .... AkAza meM sAmAnya bAdala chAte haiM to manuSya socatA hai - vAha ! kaisA acchA mausama ho gayA hai| kyoM na zayyA para jAkara so jAe~, kintu Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dayA 115 guruvANI-2 ye bAdala kitane samaya taka rahane vAle! inake cale jAne ke bAda vahI kar3akar3AtI dhuup| usI prakAra jIvana meM kabhI-kabhI puNya ke bAdala chA jAte haiM to hama saba prakAra se sukhI ho jAte haiM, kintu ye bAdala kaba haTa jAeMge isakA kyA vizvAsa? isIlie eka kavi ne kahA hai - suta vanitA dhana yauvana mAto garbhataNI vedanA visarI, supanako rAja sAca karI mAcata rAcata chAMha gagana badarI.... arthAt jisake pAsa putra hai, dhana hai, yauvana hai aura strI hai vaha madonmatta hokara galiyAre sA~Da kI taraha cAroM pairoM se uchalakUda karatA hai| svapna meM kI huI rAjAzAhI A~kha khulate hI pUrI ho jAtI hai| svapna do prakAra ke hote haiM - 1. A~kha banda hotI hai tabhI prArambha hotA hai aura A~kha khulate hI vaha pUrA ho jAtA hai| jo hama prati rAtri ko dekhate rahate haiN| 2. jabaki dUsarA svapna A~kha kholane se prArambha hotA hai aura A~kha banda karate hI pUrA ho jAtA hai, yahI hamArA jIvana hai / mahApuruSa kahate haiM - ye pA~ca-paccIsa varSa atyadhika mahattva ke haiN| samaya rUpI pUMjI cAroM gati meM samAna rUpa se milatI hai| devagaNa samaya ko bhogasukha meM vyatIta kara dete haiN| nArakI samaya ko ArtadhyAna arthAt nirantara duHkha meM samApta kara dete haiN| becAre tiryaMca gati ke jIva aneka kaSToM ko sahana karane meM apane samaya ko khatma karate haiN| mAnavoM ko milA samaya rUpI dhana sanmArga yA kumArga meM vyaya hotA hai| isa alpa dhana se kisa prakAra kA vyApAra karanA aura kisa prakAra kA munAphA prApta karanA, yaha mAnava hI samajha sakatA hai| mAnava ke atirikta kisI bhI jIva ke pAsa yaha samajhane kI zakti nahIM hai| isIlie mahApuruSa kahate haiM - khaNaM jANAhi pNddiyaa|he paNDita puruSa! tuma kSaNa ko pahacAna lo| yaha tumhAre amUlya kSaNa pAnI ke vega ke samAna baha rahA hai| tuma tumhArI AtmA kA hita sAdhana kara lo aura dharma kI ArAdhanA kara lo| jinhoMne kSaNa kI mahattA ko pahacAna liyA ve tira gaye aura jo nahIM pahacAna sake ve isa saMsAra cakra meM ghUma rahe haiN| Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 116 dayA guruvANI-2 sampatti daivI yA AsurI ..... bhagavAn mahAvIra ne dharma kI prarUpaNA karate hue mukhya sthAna dayA ko diyaa| binA dayA kA dharma, binA prANa ke zarIra samAna hai| dharma kA adhikArI manuSya dayAlu honA caahie| Aja manuSya ke jIvana meM AsurI sampatti ne adhikAra kara rakhA hai| jo sampatti anyAya yA anIti se AtI hai vaha sampatti AsurI kahalAtI hai aura nyAya se upArjita sampatti daivI kahalAtI hai| AsurI sampatti azAnti, vyAdhi aura kleza ko sAtha meM lAtI hai| jabaki daivI sampatti zAnti Ananda aura saMpa Adi ko pradAna karatI hai| Aja pratyeka ghara meM azAnti kA dAvAnala bhabhaka rahA hai| zeyara bAjAra meM manuSya binA parizrama se lAkhoM rupaye kamAtA hai yaha AsurI sampatti kA hI rUpa hai| jaba bAjAra bhAva utara jAtA hai to madhyamavargIya parivAra ke logoM ke hRdaya bhI baiTha jAte haiN| Aja zera (siMha) bakarI bana gayA hai| lAkhoM loga jora-jora se cillAte hue ro rahe haiN| unake ni:zvAsoM meM se milI huI sampatti zeyara bAjAra ke rAjA loga mauja-majA meM ur3A rahe haiN| kahAvata hai - tulasI hAya garIbakI, kabahuM na khAlI jAya mue Dhorake cAmase, lohA bhI bhasma ho jaay| eka tarapha logoM ko nirdaya hokara lUTatA ho aura dUsarI tarapha dharma meM lAkhoM rupaye kharca karatA ho to vaha samAja meM nindA kA pAtra banatA hai| bhaMDAra meM hajAra rupaye car3hA degA kintu koI karjadAra duHkha se bilabilAtA hogA to usakA eka rupayA bhI mApha nahIM kregaa| taba yaha kahane kA mana ho jAtA hai - bhAI! bhagavAn ko tumhAre dhana kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai kintu manuSya ke prati tumhArI hamadardI Avazyaka hai| Aja manuSyoM meM se mAnavatA mara cukI hai| paise ke lie to bhAI yA bahina kisI kI bhI zarama nahIM rkhte| nirlajjatA aisI A gaI hai ki manuSya ke pAsa meM vipula sampatti hote hue bhI, svayaM ke kuTumba meM koI duHkhI ho aura vaha usake kAma meM na Ae to vaha sampatti kisa kAma kI hai? kahA jAtA hai -- Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guruvANI-2 117 dayA bar3e bhaye to kyA bhaye, jaisI laMbI khajUra paMchI ko chAyA nahIM, aura phala lAgata atiduur| manuSya ke pAsa amApa sampatti ho kintu vaha Upara kahI gaI kahAvata ke anusAra kisI ke upayoga meM na AtI ho to vaha kisa kAma kI? sampatti varadAna ke rUpa meM honI cAhie anyathA vaha zrApa ke rUpa meM badala jAtI hai / tumhArI sampatti kisa meM se A rahI hai isakA tumane tanika bhI vicAra kiyA? lAkhoM karor3o pazuoM kA katlakara aura usa mA~sa ke niryAta ke badale meM daulata milatI hai| usake badale meM bar3Ibar3I mazIneM lagAte haiM aura una mazInoM ke utpAdana se prApta hone vAlI sampatti tumhAre ghara meM AtI hai| mUlataH jarA gaharAI se soco to sahI! asaMkhya jIvoM kI hAya para tumhArI sampatti khar3I huI hai| isa vicitra sarakAra ne manuSya ko durdazAgrasta kara diyA hai| niHzvAsoM kI nIMva para cunA gayA tumhAre vaibhava kA baMgalA kaba taka TikegA? hama bAIsa abhakSya aura battIsa anantakAya kA tyAga karate haiM, yaha acchA hai kintu ina asaMkhya jIvoM kI hAya meM se AyA huA dhana bhI abhakSya hI hai| hA~, saMsAra ko calAne ke lie aura sammAna ke sAtha rahane ke lie sabakucha karanA par3atA hai, kro| hama ise tanika bhI asvIkAra nahIM karate haiM, kintu padArthoM ko dekhakara tuma una para aise mUrchAgrasta ho gaye ho ki bhagavAn kI AjJA ko bhI kahIM kA kahIM pheMka dete hoN| nirdaya banakara logoM ko lUTa rahe ho, usake sAmane Apatti hai| kisI ko hajAra yA pA~ca hajAra kA injekzana lagavAnA par3e to kyA usako khuzI hogI? usa samaya usako aisA lagatA hai ki tuma to pA~ca-paccIsa rupaye hI khAte ho jabaki maiM to pratidina pA~ca hajAra ke injekzana khAtA hU~? nahIM, sampatti prApta karanI par3atI hai to prayatna kara prApta karate haiN| kisI ko lUTa kara prasannatA nahIM hotii| jo manuSya dharma ke raMga se raMgA huA hotA hai usakI dUsare padArthoM meM Asakti nahIM hotI hai| udAharaNa ke taura para tumane eka Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 118 dayA guruvANI-2 ghar3I khriidii| kucha mahIne bIta gye| dUsarI DijAIna aura maoNDala vAlI ghar3I ko tumane dekhaa| usa purAnI ghar3I ko nikAlakara naI DijAIna ke maoNDala vAlI ghar3I kharIda lii| kucha mahIne aura bIta ge| aise to hajAroM prakAra ke DijAIna vAlI ghar3iyA~ bAjAra meM AtI rahatI haiM kintu jo vyakti zAstra ke zabdoM se raMgA huA hokara vicArazIla bana jAtA hai to vaha kyA vicAra karatA hai? vaha usa samaya yahI vicAra karatA hai ki mujhe to samaya dekhane kA hI kAma hai ! ghar3I ke naye-naye maoNDala ke sAtha merA kyA prayojana hai? isa prakAra jagata ke samasta padArthoM ko dekhatA hai aura cintana karatA hai to usakI Asakti ghaTatI jAtI hai arthAt vaibhava vilAsa ghaTatA jAtA hai| mauja-zauka meM ulaTe mArga se naSTa hotI huI sampatti baca jAtI hai| Aja lAkhoM rupaye galata mArga para kharca ho rahe haiN| isIlie manuSya ko galata vyApAra karake dhana khar3A karanA par3atA hai| jIvana meM cAra vastueM yAda rakho- calegA, mere icchAnukUla hai, mere zarIra ke anukUla hai, merI ruci ke anukUla hai| koI bhI vastu anukUla ho usake yogya bananA siikho| yaha . nahIM calegI aisA dimAga se nikAla do| Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dayA Asoja vadi 1 dharma kA mUla pAyA hI dayA hai| dayA binA koI dharma ho hI nahIM sakatA / zrAvaka snAna karatA hai to vaha bhI prabhu pUjA ke lie| pUjA ke lie kiyA gayA snAna puNya karma kA upArjana karane vAlA hotA hai| Aja kA kathita zrAvaka snAna meM do-cAra bAlTI pAnI ko khatma kara detA hai| usakA pANighara/pIne ke pAnI kA sthAna katalakhAnA hai, rasoIghara katalakhAnA hai, zaucAlaya aura snAnagRha katalakhAnA hai, Aja sArA ghara hI katalakhAne meM badala gayA hai| pAnI kA apavyaya to itanA bar3ha gayA hai ki bhUmitala meM bhI pAnI samApta ho rahA hai| pratyeka dina saikar3oM bAlTI pAnI zaucAlaya aura bAtharUmoM meM baha jAtA hai| hai koI isakA upayoga? apane yahA~ pAnI ko ghI ke samAna vyavahAra meM lene kA vidhAna hai| are, aise hI jainoM ke ghara aura baMgaloM meM kRtrima pAnI ke phavvAre lagAnA, bar3hiyA ghAsa kI laoNna lagAkara, pandraveM-pandraveM dina bar3hI huI ghAsa ko kaTavAnA Adi kAryoM meM usameM rahe hue becAre trasa jIvoM kA kacUmmara nikala jAtA hai| yaha kevala zobhA ke lie aura anAvazyaka hI kiyA jAtA hai| yaha samasta hiMsAmaya aura pApamaya pravRttiyA~ hone se tatkAla banda karane jaisI hai| pandraha karmAdAnoM kA vyApAra karanA ye saba hiMsA ke kArakhAne haiN| yaha saba kArya sacce jainoM ko zobhA nahIM dete| dharmaruci aNagAra.... vasantapura nagara meM jitazatru nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usakI dhAriNI nAma kI rAnI thI aura dharmaruci nAma kA putra thaa| putra ke yuvAvasthA meM Ane para rAjA ne rAnI ko kahA - apane vaMza meM pratyeka rAjAgaNa putra ko rAjya sauMpa para vanavAsa grahaNa kara lete haiM, vAnaprastha tApasa bana jAte haiN| isalie maiM bhI patra ko rAjya sauMpa kara vanavAsa svIkAra Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 120 guruvANI-2 karanA cAhatA huuN| tumhArA lar3akA ghara saMbhAlane yogya ho jAe to tuma dIkSA lene kA vicAra karate ho kyA? nhiiN| tuma to putra-pautra moha meM AkarSita hote jAte ho| tiraskAra sahana karake bhI sammAnajanaka sAdhu-jIvana svIkAra karane kI icchA nahIM krte| rAnI bhI vana meM sAtha jAne ke lie taiyAra hotI hai| putra ko bulAkara bAta karate haiM, putra bhI jaisA nAma thA vaisA hI guNa vAlA thaa| mAtA-pitA ko kahatA hai - Apa isa rAjya kA tyAga kisalie kara rahe haiM? mAtA kahatI hai - putra! marate dama taka yadi rAjya vaibhava kA tyAga nahIM kiyA jAe to anta meM naraka meM jAnA par3atA hai| rAjya calAne meM aura usako sthira rakhane meM aneka pApa bA~dhane par3ate haiN| una samasta pApoM kA nAza karane ke lie rAjya chor3akara, tApasa banakara phalAdi khAkara gujArA karane se pApArambha ruka jAtA hai aura prabhu kA dhyAna dharane se prabhu ke anurUpa bana jAte haiM / tere pitA kA nAma jitazatru hai| nAma ke anurUpa hI unhoMne samasta zatruoM para vijaya prApta kara rAjya kA vistAra kiyA hai kintu antara meM rahe hue chaH zatruoM para vijaya prApta karanA zeSa hai| ve chaH zatru haiM - krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, moha, aura mmtaa| ina para vijaya prApta karane ke lie rAjya chor3anA Avazyaka hai| rAjakumAra kahatA hai - jo rAjya durgati meM le jAne vAlA ho vaha Apa mujhe kyoM sauMpate ho? maiM bhI Apake sAtha hI aauuNgaa| Apa kabhI apane putra ko hita kI bAta samajhAte haiM ! are, putra dharma kArya ke lie taiyAra hotA ho taba bhI hama use ulTA-sIdhA samajhAkara dharma se vimukha banA dete haiN| sAdhu ke saMsarga meM rahane hI nahIM dete| jo mAtA-pitA saMtAna ke vAstavika hitacintaka hai ve svayaM ke saMtAnoM ko saMsAra meM jor3ane se pahale saMsAra ke bhayAnaka svarUpa ko samajhAte haiN| kRSNa mahArAja apanI putriyoM ko saMsAra meM praveza karane se pUrva pUchate the - tumheM rAnI bananA hai yA dAsI? rAnI bananA ho to jAo bhagavAn neminAtha ke pAsa aura yadi dAsI bananA hai tathA saMsAra ke sukhoM-duHkhoM ko jhelanA hai to vivAha ke lie taiyAra ho Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 121 guruvANI-2 dayA jaao| mAtA-pitA svayaM ke saMtAnoM kI isa bhava kI cintA to karate hI haiM, sAtha hI aneka bhavoM kI cintA bhI karate haiN| rAjakumAra ne mAtA-pitA ke sAtha saMsAra tyAgane kA haTha kiyaa| mAtA-pitA ne bhI yogya jAnakara putra ke sAtha saMsAra kA tyAga kara vAnaprastha svIkAra kiyaa| kisI kauTumbika jana ko rAjya kA bhAra sauMpa diyaa| vana meM jhopar3I banAkara rahane lge| vividha prakAra kI AtApanA lete| kanda-mUla tathA phalAhAra se jIvana nirvAha karane lge| tApasAzrama ke nikaTa hI anya bahuta se tApasagaNa rahate the| kisI parva divasa ke Ane para usake pUrva divasa para hI anAkuTTi (aNojA) kI ghoSaNA kara dI jaatii| arthAt parva-divasoM meM koI bhI bAhara se darbha, samidha, kanda, mUla-phala lene ke lie nahIM jaataa| pUrva divasa meM hI lAkara ke rakha dete the| dharmaruci ne pitA se pUchA - anAkuTTi kA artha kyA hotA hai? pitA ne kahA - usa dina koI bhI vRkSa ke patte Adi kA chedana nahIM kare, kisI jIva ki hiMsA nahIM kre| jisa prakAra hamAre meM jIva hai usI prakAra pratyeka vanaspati meM bhI jIva hai ataH usa dina jaMgala meM phirane bhI nahIM jaae| kyoMki, bhUmi para harI ghAsa hotI hai usa para paga rakhane se jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai, to phira phala-mUla, kanda, Adi tor3ane se to hiMsA adhika hI hogii| isIlie parva-divasa meM hiMsA na karane kI ghoSaNA pahale hI kara dI jAtI hai| dharmaruci ke mana meM dayA ke pariNAma pahale se hI par3e hue the| usane vicAra kiyA ki yadi vanaspati meM jIva hai to phira pratidivasa anAkuTTi kyoM nahIM karanI cAhie? vaha isa prakAra kA vicAra kara rahA hai usI samaya usake pAsa se tIna jaina muni nikalate haiN| una muniyoM se dharmaruci ne kahA - sAdhujanoM! Aja to anAkuTTi hai aura tuma vihAra kara rahe ho? hamAre tApasa to koI jhopar3I se bAhara nahIM niklte| sAdhuoM ne kahA - hame to pratidina anAkuTTi hai| hama to kisI bhI dina hiMsA nahIM karate haiN| sAdhu usako dharma samajhAte hai| muniyoM ko dekhakara dharmaruci Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 122 dayA guruvANI-2 antara vicAroM meM kho jAtA hai - aise sAdhuoM ko maiMne kahIM dekhA hai| isa prakAra UhApoha karate hue use jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna hotA hai| usa jJAna ke prabhAva se pUrva bhava meM sAdhu dharma ke pAlana kA smaraNa AtA hai aura devaloka meM bhoge hue sukha bhI yAda Ate haiN| ata: vaha saccA sAdhu banakara pratyekabuddha bana jAtA hai| mAtA-pitA tathA samasta tApasoM kA evaM kandamUla kA tyAga kara vaha jaina dIkSA grahaNa karatA hai| dayA ke zubha pariNAmoM se vaha svayaM saMsAra samudra se tara gayA aura anekoM ko tAra diyaa| *** hamArI dhana kI kAmanA kabhI bhI pUrI nahIM hotI hai| jisako sau mile vaha hajAra kI kAmanA karatA hai| hajAra milane para lakhapati banane kI, lAkha milane para karor3apati banane kI, karor3a milane para rAjA banane kI, rAjA banane para cakravartI aura cakravartI banane para indra jaisA zaktizAlI hone kI abhilASA karatA hai| isa prakAra ina icchAoM kA kahIM bhI aMta nahIM AtA hai| ina icchAoM ke daladala meM phaMsakara iMsAna apane Apa ko bhI bhUla jAtA hai| Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- _